• Home
  • About This Archive
  • Submissions
  • Tao of Jesus Crisis, v. 3.0
  • Crisis Chronicles Press (printworks)
  • Contact

Crisis Chronicles Cyber Litmag (2008-2015)

~ Contemporary Poetry and Literary Classics from Cleveland to Infinity

Crisis Chronicles Cyber Litmag (2008-2015)

Category Archives: Religion

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 13 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

09 Tuesday Aug 2011

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 1600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ 1 Comment




The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing


13. The Thunder (Al-Rad)


In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.


1 1, Allah, am the Best Knower, the Seer. These are verses of the Book. And that which is revealed to thee from thy Lord is the Truth, but most people believe nor.


2 Allah is He who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see, and He is established on the Throne of Power, and He made the sun and the moon subservient (to you). Each one runs to an appointed term. He regulates the affair, making clear the messages that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.


3 And He it is who spread the earth, and made in it firm mountains and rivers. And of all fruits He has made in it pairs, two (of every kind). He makes the night cover the day. Surely there are signs in this for a people who reflect.


4 And in the earth are tracts side by side, and gardens of vines, and corn, and palm-trees growing from one root and distinct roots they are watered with one water; and We make some of them to excel others in fruit. Surely there are signs in this for a people who understand.


5 And if thou wonderest, then wondrous is their saying: When we are dust, shall we then be raised in a new creation? These are they who disbelieve in their Lord, and these have chains on their necks, and they are the companions of the Fire; in it they will abide.


6 And they ask thee to hasten on the evil before the good, and indeed there have been exemplary punishments before them. And surely thy Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind notwithstanding their iniquity. And surely thy Lord is Severe in requiting.


7 And those who disbelieve say: Why has not a sign been sent down to him from his Lord? Thou art only a warner and for every people a guide.


* * *

8 Allah knows what every female beats, and that of which the wombs fall short of completion and that which they grow. And everything with Him has a measure.


9 The Knower of the Unseen and the seen, the Great, the Most High.


10 Alike (to Him) among you is he who conceals (the) word and he who speaks openly, and he who hides himself by night and (who) goes forth by day.


11 For him are (angels) guarding the consequences (of his deeds), before him and behind him, who guard him by Allah’s command. Surely Allah changes not the condition of a people, until they change their own condition. And when Allah intends evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector.


12 He it is Who shows you the lightning causing feat and hope and (Who) brings up the heavy cloud.


13 And the thunder celebrates His praise, and the angels too for awe of Him. And He sends the thunderbolts and smites with them whom He pleases, yet they dispute concerning Allah, and He is Mighty in prowess.


14 To Him is due the true prayer. And those to whom they pray besides Him give them no answer, but (they are) like one who stretches forth his two hands towards water that it may reach his mouth, but it will not reach it. And the prayer of the disbelievers is only wasted.


15 And whoever is in the heavens and the earth makes obeisance to Allah only, willingly and unwillingly, and their shadows, too, at morn and eve.


16 Say: Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth? Say: Allah. Say: Do you then take besides Him guardians who control no benefit or harm even for themselves? Say: Are the blind and the seeing alike? Or, are darkness and light equal? Or, have they set up with Allah associates who have created creation like His, so that what is created became confused to them? Say: Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is the One, the Supreme.


17 He sends down water from the clouds, then watercourses flow according to their measure, and the torrent bears along the swelling foam. And from that which they melt in the fire for the sake of making ornaments or apparatus arises a scum like it. Thus does Allah compare truth and falsehood. Then as for the scum, it passes away as a worthless thing; and as for that which does good to men, it tarries in the earth. Thus does Allah set forth parables.


18 For those who respond to their Lord is good. And as for those who respond not to Him, even if they had all that is in the earth and the like thereof with it, they would certainly offer it for a ransom. As for those, theirs is an evil reckoning and their abode is hell; and evil is the resting-place.


* * *

19 Is he who knows that what is revealed to thee from thy Lord is the truth like him who is blind? Only men of understanding mind —


20 Those who fulfil the pact of Allah, and break not the covenant,


21 And those who join that which Allah has bidden to be joined and have awe of their Lord, and fear the evil reckoning.


22 And those who are steadfast seeking the pleasure of their Lord, and keep up prayer and spend of that which We have given them, secretly and openly, and repel evil with good; for such is the (happy) issue of the abode —


23 Gardens of perpetuity, which they will enter along with those who do good from among their fathers and their spouses and their offspring and the angels will enter in upon them from every gate.


24 Peace be to you, because you were constant — how excellent is then the final Abode!


25 And those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation, and cut asunder that which Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land, for them is the curse, and theirs is the evil end of the Abode.


26 Allah amplifies and straitens provision for whom He pleases. And they rejoice in this world’s life. And this world’s life, compared with the Hereafter, is only a temporary enjoyment.


* * *

27 And those who disbelieve say: Why is not a sign sent down to him by his Lord? Say: Allah leaves in error whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn (to Him) —


28 Those who believe and whose hearts find rest in the remembrance of Allah. Now surely in Allah’s remembrance do hearts find rest.


29 Those who believe and do good, a good final state is theirs and a goodly return.


30 Thus We have sent thee among a nation before which other nations have passed away, that thou mightest recite to them what We have revealed to thee, and (still) they deny the Beneficent. Say: He is my Lord, there is no god but He; in Him do I trust and to Him is my return.


31 And if there could be a Qur’an with which the mountains were made to pass away, or the earth were cloven asunder, or the dead were made to speak — nay, the commandment is wholly Allah’s. Do not those who believe know that, if Allah please, He would certainly guide all the people? And as for those who disbelieve, disaster will not cease to afflict them because of what they do, or it will alight close by their abodes, until the promise of Allah come to pass. Surely Allah will not fail in (His) promise.


* * *

32 And messengers before thee were certainly mocked, but I gave respite to those who disbelieved, then I seized them How (awful) was then My requital!


33 Is, then, He Who watches every soul as to what it earns? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah! Say: Name them. Would you inform Him of that which He knows not in the earth, or of an outward saying? Rather, their plan is made fair-seeming to those who disbelieve, and they are kept back from the path. And whom Allah leaves in error, he has no guide.


34 For them is chastisement in this world’s life, and the chastisement of the Hereafter is certainly more grievous. And they have no protector against Allah.


35 A parable of the Garden which is promised to those who keep their duty: Therein flow rivers. Its fruits are perpetual and its plenty. Such is the end for those who keep their duty; and the end for the disbelievers is the Fire.


36 And those to whom We have given the Book rejoice in that which has been revealed to thee, and of the confederates are some who deny a part of it. Say: I am commanded only to serve Allah and not associate anything with Him. To Him do I invite (you), and to Him is my return.


37 And thus have We revealed it, a true judgment, in Arabic. And if thou follow their low desires after that which has come to thee of knowledge, thou wouldst have against Allah no guardian nor protector.


* * *

38 And certainly We sent messengers before thee and appointed for them wives and children. And it is not in (the power of) a messenger to bring a sign except by Allah’s permission. For every term there is an appointment.


39 Allah effaces what He pleases and establishes (what He pleases), and with Him is the basis of the Book.


40 Whether We let thee see part of that which We promise them, or cause thee to die, thine is but the delivery of the message, and Ours to call (them) to account.


41 See they not that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? And Allah pronounces a doom — there is no repeller of His decree. And He is Swift in calling to account.


42 And those before them planned indeed, but all planning is Allah’s. He knows what every soul earns. And the disbelievers will come to know for whom is the (good) end of the Abode.


43 And those who disbelieve say: Thou art not a messenger. Say: Allah is sufficient for a witness between me and you and whoever has knowledge of the Book.’

[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

State of Man (by Russell Salamon)

02 Sunday Jan 2011

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 2000s, American, Essays, Poetry, Religion, Salamon (Russell)

≈ 2 Comments

STATE OF MAN

 

The
state of god is the state of man. I want to make god in you. Hello,
hello, our resurrection devices, we lift each other into the hosanna,
hallelujah, en-theos-iasm of who we mean by Life. Visible Life can be
cared for, loved, set free, appreciated. Something can be done about the
invisible state of god by looking at visible life forms and their
conditions. The promised later states of heaven and hell are ways to say
how we are doing now. At C
hristmas
time (or your holiday) the good will, care, appreciation, the raised
emotional tones, the hints of heaven in your eyes, that is where we live
from. The Origin Point of good will is the divine point. It is not much
to do: one assumes the state of original Faith and breathes in and
out.. Make sure of the out. Holding your breath of Faith might turn you
into a winter scene with forty foot snowdrifts that reach up to the
power lines. I want to find the obvious divinity. You
smile–aha–paydirt, pay angel breath, payload. Repayment for all the
other flows of good wishes among the lives, children, women, returning
servicemen whose daughters have been longing for the moment of
astonishment of your return. Reconnection–the completed state of god.
We are doing well today. The future world is here for at least a few
days. Then the past may come with its baggage, will try to sell you a
disease or murder, but today, in this blue morning air cool as dreams,
spills all our good wishes across the land. Merry future world, merry
freedom across the lands and minds. We have been waiting to find each
other. We are found. You are so beautiful. You too, tough guy.

 
—Russell Salamon
December 25, 2010

* * *

Recommended Russell Salamon works include Descent into Cleveland (1994, Words & Pictures Press), Woodsmoke & Green Tea (2006, deep cleveland press), and Ascent from Cleveland: Wild Heart / Steel Phoenix (2008, Freedonia Press).  You may contact the author at thesalamons@earthlink.net.

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 11 & 12 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

14 Sunday Nov 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 1600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ 1 Comment



The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing


11. Hud


In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.


1 I, Allah, am the Seer. A Book, whose verses are characterized by wisdom, then they are made plain, from One Wise, Aware:


2 That you should serve none but Allah. Surely I am to you from Him a warner and a giver of good news.


3 And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him. He will provide you with a goodly provision to an appointed term, and will bestow His grace on every one endowed with grace. And if you turn away, I fear for you the chastisement of a great day.


4 To Allah is your return, and He is Possessor of power over all things.


5 Now surely they cover up their breasts to conceal (their enmity) from Him. Now surely, when they put their garments as a covering, He knows what they hide and what they make public. Surely He is Knower of what is in the breasts.


6 And there is no animal in the earth but on Allah is the sustenance of it, and He knows its resting-place and its depository. All is in a clear record.


7 And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six periods and His Throne of Power is ever on water that He might manifest (the good qualities in) you whoever of you is best in deeds. And if thou sayest, You shall surely be raised up after death, those who disbelieve say This is nothing but clear deceit.


8 And if We delay for them the chastisement for a stated period, they will certainly say: What prevents it? Now surely on the day when it will come to them, it will not be averted from them, and that which they scoffed at will beset them.


* * *

9 And if We make man taste mercy from Us, then withdraw it from him, he is surely despairing, ungrateful.


10 And if We make him taste a favour after distress has afflicted him, he says: The evils are gone away from me. Certainly he is exultant, boastful,


11 Except those who are patient and do good. For them is forgiveness and a great reward.


12 Then, may it be that thou wilt give up part of what is revealed to thee and thy breast will he straitened by it, because they say: Why has not a tteasure been sent down for him or an angel come with him? Thou art only a warner And Allah is in charge of all things.


13 Or, say they He has forged it. Say: Then bring ten forged chapters like it, and call upon whom you can besides Allah, if you are truthful.


14 But if they answer you not, then know that it is revealed by Allah’s knowledge, and that there is no God but He. Will you then submit?


15 Whoever desires this world’s life and its finery We repay them their deeds therein, and they are not made to suffer loss in it.


16 These are they for whom there is nothing but Fire in the Hereafter. And what they work therein is fruitless and their deeds are vain.


17 Is he then (like these) who has with him clear proof from his Lord, and a witness from Him recites it, and before it (is) the Book of Moses, a guide and a mercy? These believe in it. And whoever of the parties disbelieves in it, the Fire is his promised place. So be not in doubt about It. Surely it is the truth from thy Lord, but most men believe not.


18 And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? These will be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses will say: These are they who lied against their Lord. Now surely the curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers,


19 Who hinder (men) from the path of Allah and desire to make it crooked. And they are disbelievers in the Hereafter.


20 These will not escape in the earth, nor have they guardians besides Allah. The chastisement will be doubled for them. They could not beat to hear, and they did not see.


21 These are they who have lost their souls, and that which they forged is gone from them.


22 Truly in the Hereafter they are the greatest losers.


23 Surely those who believe and do good and humble themselves before their Lord, these are the owners of the Garden; therein they will abide.


24 The likeness of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf, and the seer and the hearer. Are they equal in condition? Will you not then mind?


* * *

25 And certainly We sent Noah to his people: Surely I am a plain warner to you,


26 To serve none but Allah. Verily I fear for you the chastisement of a painful day.


27 But the chiefs of his people who disbelieved said: We see thee not but a mortal like us, and we see not that any follow thee but those who are the meanest of us at first thought. Nor do we see in you any superiority over us; nay, we deem you liars.


28 He said: O my people, see you if I have with me clear proof from my Lord, and He has granted me mercy from Himself and it has been made obscure to you. Can we compel you to (accept) it while you are averse to it?


29 And, O my people, I ask you not for wealth (in return) for it. My reward is only with Allah, and I am not going to drive away those who believe. Surely they will meet their Lord, but I see you a people who are ignorant.


30 And, O my people, who will help me against Allah, if I drive them away? Will you not then mind?


31 And I say not to you that I have the treasures of Allah; and I know not the unseen; nor do I say that I am an angel. Nor do I say about those whom your eyes scorn that Allah will not grant them (any) good. Allah knows best what is in their souls — for then indeed I should be of the wrongdoers.


32 They said: O Noah, indeed thou hast disputed with us and prolonged dispute with us, so bring upon us that which thou threatenest us with, if thou art truthful.


33 He said: Only Allah will bring it on you, if He please, and you will not escape:


34 And my advice will not profit you, if I intend to give you good advice, if Allah intends to destroy you. He is your Lord; and to Him you will be brought back.


35 Or say they: He has forged it? Say: If I have forged it, on me is my guilt; and I am free of that of which you are guilty.


* * *

36 And it was revealed to Noah: None of thy people will believe except those who have already believed, so grieve not at what they do:


37 And make the ark under Our eyes and Our revelation, and speak not to Me on behalf of those who are unjust. Surely they will be drowned.


38 And he began to make the ark. And whenever the chiefs of his people passed by him, they laughed at him. He said: If you laugh at us, surely we, too, laugh at you as you laugh (at us).


39 So you shall know who it is on whom will come a chastisement which will disgrace him, and on whom a lasting chastisement will fall.


40 At length when Our command came and water gushed forth from the valley, We said: Carry in it two of all things, a pair, and thine own family except those against whom the word has already gone forth — and those who believe. And there believed not with him but a few.


41 And he said: Embark in it, in the name of Allah be its sailing and its anchoring. Surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.


42 And it moved on with them amid waves like mountains. And Noah called out to his son, and he was aloof: O my son, embark with us and be not with the disbelievers.


43 He said: I will betake myself for refuge to a mountain that will save me from the water. He said: There is none safe to-day from Allah’s command, but he on whom He has mercy. And a wave intervened between them, so he was among the drowned.


44 And it was said: O earth, swallow thy water, and O cloud, clear away. And the water was made to abate, and the affair was decided, and it rested on the Judi, and it was said: Away with the iniquitous people!


45 And Noah cried to his Lord and said: My Lord, surely my son is of my family, and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the Justest of the judges.


46 He said: O Noah, he is not of thy family; he is (an embodiment of) unrighteous conduct. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge. I admonish thee lest thou be of the ignorant.


47 He said: My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from asking of Thee that of which I have no knowledge. And unless Thou forgive me and have mercy on me, I shall be of the losers.


48 It was said: O Noah, descend with peace from Us and blessings on thee and on nations (springing) from those with thee. And there are nations whom We afford provisions, then a painful punishment from Us afflicts them.


49 These are announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to thee; thou didst not know them (neither) thou nor thy people before this. So be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for the dutiful.


* * *

50 And to ‘Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my people, serve Allah, you have no god save Him. You are only fabricators.


51 O my people, I ask of you no reward for it. My reward is only with Him Who created me. Do you not then understand?


52 And, O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him, He will send on you clouds pouring down abundance of rain and add strength to your strength, and turn not back, guilty.


53 They said: O Hud, thou hast brought us no clear argument, and we are not going to desert our gods for thy word, and we are not believers in thee.


54 We say naught but that some of our gods have smitten thee with evil. He said: Surely I call Allah to witness, and do you, too, bear witness that I am innocent of what you associate (with Allah)


55 Besides Him. So scheme against me all together, then give me no respite.


56 Surely I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord. There is no living creature but He grasps it by its forelock. Surely my Lord is on the right path.


57 But if you turn away, then indeed I have delivered to you that with which I am sent to you. And my Lord will bring another people in your place, and you cannot do Him any harm. Surely my Lord is the Preserver of all things.


58 And when Our commandment came to pass, We delivered Hud and those who believed with him with mercy from Us; and We delivered them from a hard chastisement.


59 And such were ‘Ad. They denied the messages of their Lord, and disobeyed His messengers and followed the bidding of every insolent opposer (of truth).


60 And they were overtaken by a curse in this world and on the day of Resurrection. Now surely ‘Ad disbelieved in their Lord. Now surely, away with ‘Ad, the people of Hud!


* * *

61 And to Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people, serve Allah, you have no god other than Him. He brought you forth from the earth and made you dwell in it, so ask forgiveness of Him, then turn to Him. Surely my Lord is Nigh, Answering.


62 They said: O Salih, thou wast among us a centre of (our) hopes before this. Dost thou forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped? And surely we are in grave doubt about that to which thou callest us.


63 He said: O my people, see you if I have clear proof from my Lord and He has granted me mercy from Himself who will then help me against Allah, if I disobey Him? So you would add to me naught but perdition.


64 And, O my people, this is Allah’s she-camel, a sign for you, so leave her to pasture on Allah’s earth and touch her not with evil, lest a near chastisement overtake you.


65 But they hamstrung her, so he said: Enjoy yourselves in your houses for three days. That is a promise not to be belied.


66 So when Our commandment came to pass, We saved Salih and those who believed with him by mercy from Us from the disgrace of that day. Surely thy Lord — He is the Strong, the Mighty.


67 And the cry overtook those who did wrong, so they were motionless bodies in their abodes,


68 As though they had never dwelt therein. Now surely Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. So away with Thamud!


* * *

69 And certainly Our messengers came to Abraham with good news. They said: Peace! Peace! said he, And he made no delay in bringing a roasted calf.


70 But when he saw that their hands reached not to it, he mistrusted them and conceived fear of them. They said: Fear not we have been sent to Lot’s people.


71 And his wife was standing (by), so she wondered. Then We gave her the good news of Isaac, and beyond Isaac, of Jacob.


72 She said; O wonder! Shall I bear a son when I am an extremely old woman, and this my husband an extremely old man? This is a wonderful thing indeed!


73 They said: Wonderest thou at Allah’s commandment? The mercy of Allah and His blessings on you, O people of the house. Surely He is Praised, Glorious.


74 So when feat departed from Abraham and good news came to him, he began to plead with Us for Lot’s people.


75 Surely Abraham was forbearing, tender-hearted, oft-returning (to Allah).


76 O Abraham, cease from this. Surely the decree of thy Lord has gone forth and there must come to them a chastisement that cannot be averted.


77 And when Our messengers came to Lot, he was grieved for them, and he was unable to protect them, and said: This is a distressful day!


78 And his people came to him, (as if) driven on towards him, and they were used to the doing of evil deeds before. He said: O my people, these are my daughters — they are purer for you; so guard against (the punishment of) Allah and disgrace me not about my guests. Is there not among you any right-minded man?


79 They said: Certainly thou knowest that we have no claim on thy daughters, and thou knowest what we desire.


80 He said: Would that I had the power to repel you! — rather I shall have recourse to a strong support.


81 They said: O Lot, we are the messengers of thy Lord. They shall not reach thee. So travel with thy people for a part of the night and let none of you turn back except thy wife. Surely whatsoever befalls them shall befall her. Surely their appointed time is the morning. Is not the morning nigh?


82 So when Our decree came to pass, We turned them upside down, and rained on them stones, as decreed, one after another,


83 Marked (for punishment) with thy Lord. And it is not far off from the wrongdoers.


* * *

84 And to Midian (We sent) their brother Shu’aib. He said: O my people, serve Allah, you have no other god save Him. And give not short measure and weight. I see you in prosperity, and I fear for you the chastisement of an all-encompassing day:


85 And, O my people, give full measure and weight justly, and defraud not men of their things, and act not corruptly in the land, making mischief:


86 What remains with Allah is better for you, if you are believers. And I am not a keeper over you.


87 They said: O Shu’aib, does thy prayer enjoin thee that we should forsake what our fathers worshipped or that we should not do what we please with regard to our property? Forsooth thou art the forbearing, the right-directing one!


88 He said: O my people, see you if I have a dear proof from my Lord and He has given me a goodly sustenance from Himself. And I desire not to act in opposition to you, in that which I forbid you. I desire nothing but reform, so far as I am able. And with none but Allah is the direction of my affair to a right issue. In Him I trust and to Him I turn.


89 And, O my people, let not opposition to me make you guilty so that there may befall you the like of that which befell the people of Noah, or the people of Hud, or the people of Salih. Nor are the people of Lot far off from you.


90 And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him. Surely my Lord is Merciful, Loving-kind.


91 They said; O Shu’aib we understand not much of what thou sayest and surely we see thee to be weak among us. And were it not for thy family, we would surely stone thee, and thou art not mighty against us.


92 He said; O my people, is my family more esteemed by you than Allah? And you neglect Him as a thing cast behind your backs! Surely my Lord encompasses what you do.


93 And, O my people, act according to your ability, I too am acting. You will come to know soon who it is on whom will light the punishment that will disgrace him, and who it is that is a liar. And watch, surely I too am watching with you.


94 And when Our decree came to pass, We delivered Shu’aib and those who believed with him by mercy from Us. And the cry overtook those who were iniquitous, so they were motionless bodies in their abodes,


95 As though they had never dwelt in them. So away with Midian, just as Thamud perished!


* * *

96 And certainly We sent Moses with Our signs and a dear authority,


97 To Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they followed the bidding of Pharaoh; and Pharaoh’s bidding was not right-directing.


98 He will lead his people on the day of Resurrection, and bring them down to the Fire. And evil the place to which they are brought!


99 And they are overtaken by a curse in this (world), and on the day of Resurrection. Evil the gift which shall be given!


100 This is an account of the towns which we relate to thee. Of them are some that stand and (others) mown down.


101 And We wronged them not but they wronged themselves. And their gods whom they called upon besides Allah availed them naught when the decree of thy Lord came to pass. And they added to them naught but ruin.


102 And such is the punishment of thy Lord, when He punishes the towns while they are iniquitous. Surely His punishment is painful, severe.


103 Surely there is a sign in this for him who fears the chastisement of the Hereafter. That is a day on which people will be gathered together, and that is a day to be witnessed.


104 And We delay it not but for an appointed term.


105 On the day when it comes, no soul will speak except by His permission; so (some) of them will be unhappy and (others) happy.


106 Then as for those who are unhappy, they will be in the Fire; for them therein will be sighing and groaning —


107 Abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord please. Surely thy Lord is Doer of what He intends.


108 And as for those who are made happy, they will be in the Garden abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord please — a gift never to be cut off.


109 So be not thou in doubt as to that which these worship. They worship only as their fathers worshipped before. And surely We shall pay them in full their due undiminished.


* * *

110 And We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein. And had not a word gone forth from thy Lord, the matter would have been decided between them. And they are surely in a disquieting doubt about it.


111 And thy Lord will surely pay back to all their deeds in full. He indeed is Aware of what they do.


112 Continue then in the right way as thou art commanded, as also (should) those who turn (to Allah) with thee. And be not inordinate, (O men). Surely He is Seer of what you do.


113 And incline not to those who do wrong, lest the fire touch you; and you have no protectors besides Allah, then you would not be helped.


114 And keep up prayer at the two ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely good deeds take away evil deeds. This is a reminder for the mindful.


115 And be patient, for surely Allah wastes not the reward of the doers of good.


116 Why were there not then among the generations before you those possessing understanding, forbidding mischief in the earth, except a few among them whom We delivered? And the unjust pursued the enjoyment of plenty, and they were guilty.


117 And thy Lord would not destroy the towns unjustly, while their people acted well.


118 And if thy Lord had pleased, He would have made people a single nation. And they cease not to differ,


119 Except those on whom thy Lord has mercy; and for this did He create them. And the word of thy Lord is fulfilled: I shall fill hell with jinn and men, all together.


120 And all We relate to thee of the account of the messengers is to strengthen thy heart therewith. And in this has come to thee the truth and an admonition and a reminder for the believers.


121 And say to those who believe not: Act according to your power, surely we too are acting


122 And wait, surely we are waiting (also).


123 And Allah’s is the unseen in the heavens and the earth, and to Him the whole affair will be returned. So serve Him and put thy trust in Him. And thy Lord is not heedless of what you do.


 


12. Yusuf (Joseph)


In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.


1 I, Allah, am the Seer. These are the verses of the Book that makes manifest.


2 Surely We have revealed it — an Arabic Qur’an — that you may understand.


3 We narrate to thee the best of narratives, in that We have revealed to thee this Qur’an, though before this thou wast of those unaware.


4 When Joseph said to his father: O my father, I saw eleven stars and the sun and the moon — I saw them making obeisance to me.


5 He said: O my son, relate not thy dream to thy brethren, lest they devise a plan against thee. The devil indeed is an open enemy to man.


6 And thus will thy Lord choose thee and teach thee the interpretation of sayings, and make His favour complete to thee and to the Children of Jacob, as He made it complete before to thy fathers, Abraham and Isaac. Surely thy Lord is Knowing, Wise.


* * *

7 Verily in Joseph and his brethren there are signs for the inquirers.


8 When they said: Certainly Joseph and his brother are dearer to our father than we, though we are a (strong) company. Surely our father is in manifest error —


9 Slay Joseph or banish him to some (other) land, so that your father’s regard may be exclusively for you, and after that you may be a righteous people.


10 A speaker among them said: Slay not Joseph, but, if you are going to do anything, cast him down to the bottom of the well. Some of the travellers may pick him up.


11 They said: O our father, why dost thou not trust us with Joseph, and surely we are his sincere well-wishers?


12 Send him with us to-morrow that he may enjoy himself and play and we shall surely guard him well.


13 He said: Indeed it grieves me that you should take him away and I fear lest the wolf devour him, while you are heedless of him.


14 They said: If the wolf should devour him, while we are a (strong) company, we should then certainly be losers.


15 So when they took him away and agreed to put him down at the bottom of the pit, We revealed to him: Thou wilt certainly inform them of this affair of theirs while they perceive not.


16 And they came to their father at nightfall, weeping.


17 They said: O our father, we went off racing one with another and left Joseph by our goods, so the wolf devoured him. And thou wilt not believe us, though we are truthful.


18 And they came with false blood on his shirt. He said: Nay, your souls have made a matter light for you. So patience is goodly. And Allah is He Whose help is sought against what you describe.


19 And there came travellers, and they sent their water-drawer and he let down his bucket. He said: O good news! This is a youth. And they concealed him as an article of merchandise, and Allah was Cognizant of what they did.


20 And they sold him for a small price, a few pieces of silver, and they showed no desire for him.


* * *

21 And the Egyptian who bought him said to his wife: Make his stay honourable. Maybe he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son. And thus We established Joseph in the land, and that We might teach him the interpretation of sayings. And Allah has full control over His affair, but most people know not.


22 And when he attained his maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.


23 And she in whose house he was, sought to seduce him, and made fast the doors and said: Come. He said: Allah forbid! Surely my Lord made good my abode. The wrongdoers never prosper.


24 And certainly she desired him, and he would have desired her, were it nor that he had seen the manifest evidence of his Lord. Thus (it was) that We might turn away from him evil and indecency. Surely he was one of Our chosen servants.


25 And they raced with one another to the door, and she rent his shirt from behind, and they met her husband at the door. She said: What is the punishment for one who intends evil to thy wife, except imprisonment or a painful chastisement?


26 He said: She sought to seduce me. And a witness of her own family bore witness: If his shirt is rent in front, she speaks the truth and he is of the liars.


27 And if his shirt is rent behind, she tells a lie and he is of the truthful.


28 So when he saw his shirt rent behind, he said: Surely it is a device of you women. Your device is indeed great!


29 O Joseph, turn aside from this. And (O my wife), ask forgiveness for thy sin. Surely thou art one of the sinful.


* * *

30 And women in the city said: The chiefs wife seeks to seduce her slave. He has indeed affected her deeply with (his) love. Truly we see her in manifest error.


31 So when she heard of their device, she sent for them and prepared for them a repast, and gave each of them a knife; and said (to Joseph): Come out to them. So when they saw him, they deemed him great, and cut their hands (in amazement), and said: Holy Allah! This is not a mortal! This is but a noble angel.


32 She said: This is he about whom you blamed me. And certainly I sought to seduce him, but he was firm in continence. And if he do not what I bid him, he shall certainly be imprisoned, and he shall certainly be of the abject.


33 He said: My Lord, the prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me. And if Thou turn not away their device from me, I shall yearn towards them and be of the ignorant.


34 So his Lord accepted his prayer and turned away their device from him. Surely He is the Hearer, the Knower.


35 Then it occurred to them after they had seen the signs that they should imprison him till a time.


* * *

36 And two youths entered the prison with him. One of them said: I saw myself pressing wine. And the other said: I saw myself carrying bread on my head, of which birds were eating. Inform us of its interpretation surely we see thee to be of the doers of good.


37 He said: The food with which you are fed shall not come to you, but I shall inform you of its’ interpretation before it comes to you. This is of what my Lord has taught me. Surely I have forsaken the religion of a people who believe not in Allah, and are deniers of the Hereafter.


38 And I follow the religion of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. It beseems us not to associate aught with Allah. This is by Allah’s grace upon us and on mankind, but most people give not thanks.


39 O my two fellow-prisoners, are sundry lords better or Allah the One, the Supreme?


40 You serve not besides Him but names which you have named, you and your fathers Allah has sent down no authority for them. Judgment is only Allah’s. He has commanded that you serve none but Him. This is the right religion, but most people know not.


41 O my two fellow-prisoners, as for one of you, he will serve wine for his lord to drink; and as for the other, he will be crucified, so that the birds will eat from his head. The matter is decreed concerning which you inquired.


42 And he said to him whom he knew would be delivered of the two Remember me with thy lord. But the devil caused him to forget mentioning (it) to his lord, so he remained in the prison a few years.


* * *

43 And the King said: I have seen seven fat kine which seven lean ones devoured; — and seven green ears and (seven) others dry. O chiefs, explain to me my dream, if you can interpret the dream.


44 They said: Confused dreams, and we know not the interpretation of dreams.


45 And of the two, he who had found deliverance and remembered after a long time said: I will inform you of its interpretation, so send me.


46 Joseph, O truthful one, explain to us seven fat kine which seven lean ones devoured, and seven green ears and (seven) others dry, that I may go back to the people so that they may know.


47 He said: You shall sow for seven years as usual, then that which you reap, leave it in its ear, except a little which you eat.


48 Then after that will come seven years of hardship, which will eat away all you have beforehand stored for them, except a little which you have preserved.


49 Then after that will come a year in which people will have rain and in which they will press (grapes).


* * *

50 And the king said: Bring him to me. So when the messenger came to him, he said: Go back to thy lord and ask him, what is the case of the women who cut their hands. Surely my Lord knows their device.


51 (The king) said: What was your affair when you sought to seduce Joseph? They said: Holy Allah! We knew of no evil on his part. The chief’s wife said: Now has the truth become manifest. I sought to seduce him and he is surely of the truthful.


52 This is that he might know that I have not been unfaithful to him in secret, and that Allah guides not the device of the unfaithful.


* * *

53 And I call not myself sinless surely (man’s) self is wont to command evil, except those on whom my Lord has mercy. Surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.


54 And the king said: Bring him to me, I will choose him for myself. So when he talked with him, he said: Surely thou art in our presence to-day dignified, trusted.


55 He said: Place me (in authority) over the treasures of the land; surely I am a good keeper, knowing well.


56 And thus did We give to Joseph power in the land — he had mastery in it wherever he liked. We bestow Our mercy on whom We please, and We waste not the reward of the doers of good.


57 And certainly the reward of the Hereafter is better for those who believe and guard against evil.


* * *

58 And Joseph’s brethren came and went in to him, and he knew them, while they recognized him not.


59 And when he furnished them with their provision, he said: Bring to me a brother of yours from your father. See you not that I give full measure and that I am the best of hosts?


60 But if you bring him not to me, you shall have no measure (of corn) from me, nor shall you come near me.


61 They said: We shall strive to make his father yield about him, and we are sure to do (it).


62 And he said to his servants: Put their money into their bags that they may recognize it when they go back to their family, so that they may come back.


63 So when they returned to their father, they said: O our father, the measure is withheld from us, so send with us our brother that we may get the measure, and we will surely guard him.


64 He said: Can I trust you with him, except as I trusted you with his brother before. So Allah is the Best Keeper, and He is the most Merciful of those who show mercy.


65 And when they opened their goods, they found their money returned to them. They said: O our father, what (more) can we desire? This is our property returned to us, and we shall bring corn for our family and guard our brother, and have in addition the measure of a camel-load. This is an easy measure.


66 He said: I will by no means send him with you, until you give me a firm covenant in Allah’s name that you will bring him back to me, unless you are completely surrounded. And when they gave him their covenant, he said: Allah is Guardian over what we say.


67 And he said: O my sons, enter not by one gate but enter by different gates. And I can avail you naught against Allah. Judgment is only Allah’s. On Him I rely, and on Him let the reliant rely.


68 And when they entered as their father had bidden them, it availed them naught against Allah, but (it was only) a desire in the soul of Jacob, which he satisfied. And surely he was possessed of knowledge, because We had given him knowledge, but most people know not.


* * *

69 And when they went in to Joseph, he lodged his brother with himself saying: I am thy brother, so grieve not at what they do.


70 Then when he furnished them with their provision, (some one) placed the drinking-cup in his brother’s bag.1243 Then a crier cried out: O caravan, you are surely thieves!


71 They said, while they turned towards them: What is it that you miss?


72 They said: We miss the king’s drinking-cup, and he who brings it shall have a camel-load, and I am responsible for it.


73 They said: By Allah! You know for certain that we have not come to make mischief in the land, and we are not thieves.


74 They said: But what is the penalty for this, if you are liars?


75 They said: The penalty for this — the person in whose bag it is found, he himself is the penalty for it. Thus do we punish the wrongdoers.


76 So he began with their sacks before the sack of his brother, then be brought it out from his brother’s sack. Thus did We plan for the sake of Joseph. He could not take his brother under the king’s law, unless Allah pleased. We raise in degree whom We please. And above every one possessed of knowledge is the All-Knowing One.


77 They said: If he steal, a brother of his did indeed steal before. But Joseph kept it secret in his soul, and disclosed it not to them. He said: You are in an evil condition, and Allah knows best what you state.


78 They said: O chief, he has a father, a very old man, so take one of us in his place. Surely we see thee to he of the doers of good.


79 He said: Allah forbid that we should seize other than him with whom we found our property, for then surely we should be unjust


* * *

80 So when they despaired of him, they conferred together privately. The eldest of them said: Know you not that your father took from you a covenant in Allah’s name, and how you fell short of your duty about Joseph before? So I shall not leave this land, until my father permits me or Allah decides for me; and He is the Best of the judges.


81 Go back to your father and say: O our father, thy son committed theft. And we bear witness only to what we know, and we could not keep watch over the unseen.


82 And ask the town where we were, and the caravan with which we proceeded. And surely we are truthful.


83 He said: Nay, your souls have contrived an affair for you, so patience is good. Maybe Allah will bring them together to me. Surely He is the Knowing, the Wise.


84 And he ruined away from them, and said: O my sorrow for Joseph! And his eyes were filled (with tears) on account of the grief, then he repressed (grief).


85, They said: By Allah! Thou wilt not cease remembering Joseph till thou art a prey to disease or thou art of those who perish. 86 He said: I complain of my grief and sorrow only to Allah, and I know from Allah what you know not.


87 O my sons, go and inquire about Joseph and his brother; and despair not of Allah’s mercy. Surely none despairs of Allah’s mercy except the disbelieving people.


88 So when they came to him, they said: O chief, distress has afflicted us and our family, and we have brought scanty money, so give us full measure and be charitable to us. Surely Allah rewards the charitable.


89 He said: Do you know how you treated Joseph and his brother, when you were ignorant?


90 They said: Art thou indeed Joseph? He said: I am Joseph and this is my brother; Allah has indeed been gracious to us. Surely he who keeps his duty and is patient — Allah never wastes the reward of the doers of good.


91 They said: By Allah! Allah has indeed chosen thee over us, and we were certainly sinners.


92 He said: No reproof be against you this day. Allah may forgive you, and He is the most Merciful of those who show mercy.


93 Take this my shirt and cast it before my father’s face — he will come to know. And come to me with all your family.


* * *

94 And when the caravan left (Egypt); their father said Surely I scent (the power of) Joseph, if you call me not a dotard.


95 They said: By Allah thou art surely in thy old error.


96 Then when the bearer of good news came, he cast it before his face so he became certain. He said: Did I not say to you that I know from Allah what you know not?


97 They said: O Our father, ask forgiveness of our sins for us, surely we are sinners.


98 He said I shall ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.


99 Then when they went in to Joseph, he lodged his parents with himself and said: Enter Egypt in safety, if Allah please.


100 And he raised his parents on the throne, and they fell prostrate for his sake. And he said: O my father, this is the significance of my vision of old — my Lord has made it true. And He was indeed kind to me, when He brought me forth from the prison, and brought you from the desert after the devil had sown dissensions between me and my brethren. Surely my Lord is Benignant to whom He pleases. Truly He is the Knowing, the Wise.


101 My Lord, Thou hast given me of the kingdom and taught me of the interpretation of sayings. Originator of the heavens and the earth, Thou art my Friend in this world and the Hereafter. Make me die in submission and join me with the righteous.


102 This is of the announcements relating to the unseen (which) We reveal to thee, and thou wast not with them when they resolved upon their affair, and they were devising plans.


103 And most men believe not, though thou desirest it eagerly.


104 And thou askest them no reward for it. It is nothing but a reminder for all mankind.


* * *

105 And how many a sign in the heavens and the earth do they pass by! yet they turn away from it.


106 And most of them believe not in Allah without associating others (with Him).


107 Do they then feel secure from the coming to them of an all-encompassing chastisement from Allah or from the coming to them of the hour suddenly, while they perceive not?


108 Say: This is my way: I call to Allah, with certain knowledge — I and those who follow me. And glory be to Allah! and I am not of the polytheists.


109 And We sent not before thee any but men, from the people of the towns, to whom We sent revelation. Have they not then travelled in the land and seen what was the end of those before them? And certainly the abode of the Hereafter is best for those who keep their duty. Do you not then understand?


110 Until, when the messengers despaired and (the people) thought that they were told a lie, Our help came to them, and whom. We pleased was delivered. And Our punishment is not averted from the guilty people.


111 In their histories there is certainly a lesson for men of understanding. It is not a narrative which could be forged, but a verification of what is before it, and a distinct explanation of all things, and a guide and a mercy to a people who believe.


[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 9 & 10 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

22 Wednesday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 0600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ 1 Comment



The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing


9. At-Taubah (Repentance)


A (declaration) of immunity from Allah and His Messenger, to those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:-

2Go ye, then, for four months, backwards and forwards, (as ye will),throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah (by yourfalsehood) but that Allah will cover with shame those who reject Him.


3And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people(assembled) on the day of the Great Pilgrimage, that Allah and HisMessenger dissolve (treaty) obligations with the Pagans. If then, yerepent, it were best for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that yecannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a grievous penalty to those whoreject Faith.


4(But the treaties are) not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye haveentered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you inaught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements withthem to the end of their term: for Allah loveth the righteous.


5But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Paganswherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in waitfor them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establishregular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way forthem: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.


6If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so thathe may hear the word of Allah, and then escort him to where he can besecure. That is because they are men without knowledge.


7How can there be a league, before Allah and His Messenger, with thePagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the sacred Mosque?As long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for Allahdoth love the righteous.


8How (can there be such a league), seeing that if they get an advantageover you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or ofcovenant? With (fair words from) their mouths they entice you, but theirhearts are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.


9The Signs of Allah have they sold for a miserable price, and (many) havethey hindered from His way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done.


10 In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds.


11But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practiceregular charity, they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explainthe Signs in detail, for those who understand.


12But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and taunt you foryour Faith, fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothingto them: that thus they may be restrained.


13Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel theMessenger, and took the aggressive by being the first (to assault) you?Do ye fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye should more justly fear, ifye believe!


14Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them withshame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers,


15 And still the indignation of their hearts. For Allah will turn (in mercy) to whom He will; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.


16Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though Allah did not knowthose among you who strive with might and main, and take none forfriends and protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the (communityof) Believers? But Allah is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.


17It is not for such as to join gods with Allah, to visit or maintain themosques of Allah while they witness against their own souls toinfidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.


18The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believein Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and practiseregular charity, and fear none (at all) except Allah. It is they who areexpected to be on true guidance.


19Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of theSacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe inAllah and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the cause ofAllah. They are not comparable in the sight of Allah. and Allah guidesnot those who do wrong.


20Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and main, inAllah’s cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rankin the sight of Allah. They are the people who will achieve(salvation).


21Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of Hisgood pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights thatendure.


22 They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in Allah’s presence is a reward, the greatest (of all).


23O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and yourbrothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, theydo wrong.


24Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates,or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in whichye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight – are dearer toyou than Allah, or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause;- thenwait until Allah brings about His decision: and Allah guides not therebellious.


25Assuredly Allah did help you in many battlefields and on the day ofHunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed younaught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and yeturned back in retreat.


26But Allah did pour His calm on the Messenger and on the Believers, andsent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thusdoth He reward those without Faith.


27 Again will Allah, after this, turn (in mercy) to whom He will: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.


28O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, afterthis year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty,soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allahis All-knowing, All-wise.


29Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold thatforbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, noracknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People ofthe Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feelthemselves subdued.


30The Jews call Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ theson of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they butimitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be onthem: how they are deluded away from the Truth!


31They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords inderogation of Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son ofMary; yet they were commanded to worship but One Allah: there is no godbut He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partnersthey associate (with Him).


32Fain would they extinguish Allah’s light with their mouths, but Allahwill not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though theUnbelievers may detest (it).


33It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with guidance and the Religion ofTruth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans maydetest (it).


34O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests andanchorites, who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder(them) from the way of Allah. And there are those who bury gold andsilver and spend it not in the way of Allah. Announce unto them a mostgrievous penalty.


35On the Day when heat will be produced out of that (wealth) in the fireof Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, andtheir backs, their flanks, and their backs. “This is the (treasure)which ye buried for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) yeburied!”


36The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve (in a year)- soordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of themfour are sacred: that is the straight usage. So wrong not yourselvestherein, and fight the Pagans all together as they fight you alltogether. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.


37Verily the transposing (of a prohibited month) is an addition toUnbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make itlawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to adjust thenumber of months forbidden by Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful.The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. But Allah guideth notthose who reject Faith.


38O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are askedto go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do yeprefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is thecomfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter.


39Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and putothers in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allahhath power over all things.


40If ye help not (your leader), (it is no matter): for Allah did indeedhelp him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than onecompanion; they two were in the cave, and he said to his companion,”Have no fear, for Allah is with us”: then Allah sent down His peaceupon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbledto the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the word of Allah isexalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.


41Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, and strive andstruggle, with your goods and your persons, in the cause of Allah. Thatis best for you, if ye (but) knew.


42If there had been immediate gain (in sight), and the journey easy, theywould (all) without doubt have followed thee, but the distance waslong, (and weighed) on them. They would indeed swear by Allah, “If weonly could, we should certainly have come out with you”: They woulddestroy their own souls; for Allah doth know that they are certainlylying.


43Allah give thee grace! why didst thou grant them until those who toldthe truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved theliars?


44Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemptionfrom fighting with their goods and persons. And Allah knoweth well thosewho do their duty.


45Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in Allah and the LastDay, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in theirdoubts to and fro.


46If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made somepreparation therefor; but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; soHe made them lag behind, and they were told, “Sit ye among those whosit (inactive).”


47If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your(strength) but only (made for) disorder, hurrying to and fro in yourmidst and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been someamong you who would have listened to them. But Allah knoweth well thosewho do wrong.


48Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee,until, the Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest muchto their disgust.


49Among them is (many) a man who says: “Grant me exemption and draw menot into trial.” Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeedHell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides).


50If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befallsthee, they say, “We took indeed our precautions beforehand,” and theyturn away rejoicing.


51Say: “Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us:He is our protector”: and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.


52Say: “Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two gloriousthings- (Martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you either thatAllah will send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait(expectant); we too will wait with you.”


53Say: “Spend (for the cause) willingly or unwillingly: not from you willit be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked.”


54The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: thatthey reject Allah and His Messenger; that they come to prayer withoutearnestness; and that they offer contributions unwillingly.


55Let not their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: inreality Allah’s plan is to punish them with these things in this life,and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of Allah.


56They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you; but they are not ofyou: yet they are afraid (to appear in their true colours).


57If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place ofconcealment, they would turn straightaway thereto, with an obstinaterush.


58And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of (thedistribution of) the alms: if they are given part thereof, they arepleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant!


59If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gavethem, and had said, “Sufficient unto us is Allah. Allah and HisMessenger will soon give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn ourhopes!” (that would have been the right course).


60Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administerthe (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (toTruth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of Allah; and forthe wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by Allah, and Allah is full ofknowledge and wisdom.


61Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, “He is (all) ear.”Say, “He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, hasfaith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe.” Butthose who molest the Messenger will have a grievous penalty.


62To you they swear by Allah. In order to please you: But it is morefitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they areBelievers.


63Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is theFire of Hell? wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.


64The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down about them,showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts. Say: “Mock ye!But verily Allah will bring to light all that ye fear (should berevealed).”


65If thou dost question them, they declare (with emphasis): “We were onlytalking idly and in play.” Say: “Was it at Allah, and His Signs, andHis Messenger, that ye were mocking?”


66Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. IfWe pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that theyare in sin.


67The Hypocrites, men and women, (have an understanding) with each other:They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and are close with theirhands. They have forgotten Allah: so He hath forgotten them. Verily theHypocrites are rebellious and perverse.


68Allah hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters, ofFaith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it forthem: for them is the curse of Allah, and an enduring punishment,


69As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you inpower, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had theirenjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those beforeyou; and ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They!- their work arefruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will lose (allspiritual good).


70Hath not the story reached them of those before them? The People ofNoah, and ‘Ad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, andthe cities overthrown. To them came their apostles with clear signs. Itis not Allah Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.


71The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: theyenjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regularprayers, practise regular charity, and obey Allah and His Messenger. Onthem will Allah pour His mercy: for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise.


72Allah hath promised to Believers, men and women, gardens under whichrivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in gardens ofeverlasting bliss. But the greatest bliss is the good pleasure of Allah.That is the supreme felicity.


73O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites, andbe firm against them. Their abode is Hell, an evil refuge indeed.


74They swear by Allah that they said nothing (evil), but indeed theyuttered blasphemy, and they did it after accepting Islam; and theymeditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge oftheirs was (their) only return for the bounty with which Allah and HisMessenger had enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them;but if they turn back (to their evil ways), Allah will punish them with agrievous penalty in this life and in the Hereafter: They shall havenone on earth to protect or help them.


75Amongst them are men who made a covenant with Allah, that if Hebestowed on them of His bounty, they would give (largely) in charity,and be truly amongst those who are righteous.


76But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous, and turnedback (from their covenant), averse (from its fulfilment).


77So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts, (to last)till the Day, whereupon they shall meet Him: because they broke theircovenant with Allah, and because they lied (again and again).


78Know they not that Allah doth know their secret (thoughts) and theirsecret counsels, and that Allah knoweth well all things unseen?


79Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to(deeds of) charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give exceptthe fruits of their labour, and throw ridicule on them, Allah will throwback their ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous penalty.


80Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin isunforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allahwill not forgive them; because they have rejected Allah and HisMessenger. And Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious.


81Those who were left behind (in the Tabuk expedition) rejoiced in theirinaction behind the back of the Messenger of Allah. They hated to striveand fight, with their goods and their persons, in the cause of Allah.They said, “Go not forth in the heat.” Say, “The fire of Hell is fiercerin heat.” If only they could understand!


82 Let them laugh a little: much will they weep; a recompense for the (evil) that they do.


83If, then, Allah bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thypermission to come out (with thee), say: “Never shall ye come out withme, nor fight an enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on thefirst occasion; Then sit ye (now) with those who lag behind.”


84Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at hisgrave; for they rejected Allah and His Messenger, and died in a state ofperverse rebellion.


85Nor let their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: Allah’splan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that theirsouls may perish in their (very) denial of Allah.


86When a Sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in Allah and tostrive and fight along with His Messenger, those with wealth andinfluence among them ask thee for exemption, and say: “Leave us(behind): we would be with those who sit (at home).”


87 They prefer to be with (the women), who remain behind (at home): their hearts are sealed and so they understand not.


88But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive and fightwith their wealth and their persons: for them are (all) good things: andit is they who will prosper.


89 Allah hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein: that is the supreme felicity.


90And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made excuses andcame to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and HisMessenger (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize theUnbelievers among them.


91There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find noresources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) toAllah and His Messenger. No ground (of complaint) can there be againstsuch as do right: and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.


92Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided withmounts, and when thou saidst, “I can find no mounts for you,” theyturned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had noresources wherewith to provide the expenses.


93The ground (of complaint) is against such as claim exemption while theyare rich. They prefer to stay with the (women) who remain behind: Allahhath sealed their hearts; so they know not (what they miss).


94They will present their excuses to you when ye return to them. Saythou: “Present no excuses: we shall not believe you; Allah hath alreadyinformed us of the true state of matters concerning you: It is youractions that Allah and His Messenger will observe; in the end will ye bebrought back to Him Who knoweth what is hidden and what is open: thenwill He show you the truth of all that ye did.”


95They will swear to you by Allah, when ye return to them, that ye mayleave them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, andHell is their dwelling-place, a fitting recompense for the (evil) thatthey did.


96They will swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them but if yeare pleased with them, Allah is not pleased with those who disobey.


97The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, andmost fitted to be in ignorance of the command which Allah hath sent downto His Messenger. But Allah is All-knowing, All-Wise.


98Some of the desert Arabs look upon their payments as a fine, and watchfor disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for Allah is HeThat heareth and knoweth (all things).


99But some of the desert Arabs believe in Allah and the Last Day, andlook on their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to Allah andobtaining the prayers of the Messenger. Aye, indeed they bring themnearer (to Him): soon will Allah admit them to His Mercy: for Allah isOft-forgiving, Most Merciful.


100The vanguard (of Islam)- the first of those who forsook (their homes)and of those who gave them aid, and (also) those who follow them in(all) good deeds, well-pleased is Allah with them, as are they with Him:for them hath He prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwelltherein for ever: that is the supreme felicity.


101Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as(desert Arabs) among the Medina folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy:thou knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and inaddition shall they be sent to a grievous penalty.


102Others (there are who) have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they havemixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps Allahwill turn unto them (in Mercy): for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, MostMerciful.


103Of their goods, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and sanctifythem; and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source ofsecurity for them: And Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth.


104Know they not that Allah doth accept repentance from His votaries andreceives their gifts of charity, and that Allah is verily He, theOft-Returning, Most Merciful?


105And say: “Work (righteousness): Soon will Allah observe your work, andHis Messenger, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to theknower of what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you thetruth of all that ye did.”


106There are (yet) others, held in suspense for the command of Allah,whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and Allah isAll-Knowing, Wise.


107And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief andinfidelity – to disunite the Believers – and in preparation for one whowarred against Allah and His Messenger aforetime. They will indeed swearthat their intention is nothing but good; But Allah doth declare thatthey are certainly liars.


108Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose foundation waslaid from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of the standingforth (for prayer) therein. In it are men who love to be purified; andAllah loveth those who make themselves pure.


109Which then is best? – he that layeth his foundation on piety to Allahand His good pleasure? – or he that layeth his foundation on anundermined sand-cliff ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble topieces with him, into the fire of Hell. And Allah guideth not peoplethat do wrong.


110The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion andshakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces. AndAllah is All-Knowing, Wise.


111Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods;for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in Hiscause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth,through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful tohis covenant than Allah. Then rejoice in the bargain which ye haveconcluded: that is the supreme achievement.


112Those that turn (to Allah in repentance); that serve Him, and praiseHim; that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah; that bow down andprostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; andobserve the limit set by Allah; (These do rejoice). So proclaim the gladtidings to the Believers.


113It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe, that theyshould pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin,after it is clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.


114And Abraham prayed for his father’s forgiveness only because of apromise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he wasan enemy to Allah, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was mosttender-hearted, forbearing.


115And Allah will not mislead a people after He hath guided them, in orderthat He may make clear to them what to fear (and avoid)- for Allah hathknowledge of all things.


116Unto Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth. Hegiveth life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector norhelper.


117Allah turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the Ansar,who followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a partof them had nearly swerved (from duty); but He turned to them (also):for He is unto them Most Kind, Most Merciful.


118(He turned in mercy also) to the three who were left behind; (they feltguilty) to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them, forall its spaciousness, and their (very) souls seemed straitened to them,and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah (and no refuge)but to Himself. Then He turned to them, that they might repent: forAllah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.


119 O ye who believe! Fear Allah and be with those who are true (in word and deed).


120It was not fitting for the people of Medina and the Bedouin Arabs ofthe neighbourhood, to refuse to follow Allah’s Messenger, nor to prefertheir own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but wasreckoned to their credit as a deed of righteousness, whether theysuffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of Allah, or trodpaths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers, or received any injurywhatever from an enemy: for Allah suffereth not the reward to be lost ofthose who do good;-


121Nor could they spend anything (for the cause) – small or great- nor cutacross a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that Allahmay requite their deed with the best (possible reward).


122Nor should the Believers all go forth together: if a contingent fromevery expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves tostudies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them,that thus they (may learn) to guard themselves (against evil).


123O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and letthem find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fearHim.


124Whenever there cometh down a sura, some of them say: “Which of you hashad His faith increased by it?” Yea, those who believe, their faith isincreased and they do rejoice.


125 But those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add doubt to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.


126 See they not that they are tried every year once or twice? Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.


127Whenever there cometh down a Sura, they look at each other, (saying),”Doth anyone see you?” Then they turn aside: Allah hath turned theirhearts (from the light); for they are a people that understand not.


128Now hath come unto you a Messenger from amongst yourselves: it grieveshim that ye should perish; ardently anxious is he over you: to theBelievers is he most kind and merciful.


129But if they turn away, Say: “(Allah) sufficeth me: there is no god butHe: On Him is my trust, He the Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme!”





10. Yunus (Jonah)


In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful


1 A.L.R. These are the ayats of the Book of Wisdom.


2Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our inspiration toa man from among themselves? That he should warn mankind (of theirdanger), and give the good news to the Believers that they have beforetheir Lord the lofty rank of truth. (But) say the Unbelievers: “This isindeed an evident sorcerer!”


3Verily your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and the earth in sixdays, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority), regulatingand governing all things. No intercessor (can plead with Him) exceptafter His leave (hath been obtained). This is Allah, your Lord; Himtherefore serve ye: will ye not receive admonition?


4To Him will be your return- of all of you. The promise of Allah is trueand sure. It is He Who beginneth the process of creation, and repeatethit, that He may reward with justice those who believe and workrighteousness; but those who reject Him will have draughts of boilingfluids, and a penalty grievous, because they did reject Him.


5It is He Who made the sun to be a shining glory and the moon to be alight (of beauty), and measured out stages for her; that ye might knowthe number of years and the count (of time). Nowise did Allah createthis but in truth and righteousness. (Thus) doth He explain His Signs indetail, for those who understand.


6Verily, in the alternation of the night and the day, and in all thatAllah hath created, in the heavens and the earth, are signs for thosewho fear Him.


7Those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, but are pleasedand satisfied with the life of the present, and those who heed not OurSigns:


8 Their abode is the Fire, because of the (evil) they earned.


9Those who believe, and work righteousness, their Lord will guide thembecause of their faith: beneath them will flow rivers in gardens ofbliss.


10(This will be) their cry therein: “Glory to Thee, O Allah.” And “Peace”will be their greeting therein! and the close of their cry will be:”Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!”


11If Allah were to hasten for men the ill (they have earned) as theywould fain hasten on the good, then would their respite be settled atonce. But We leave those who rest not their hope on their meeting withUs, in their trespasses, wandering in distraction to and fro.


12When trouble toucheth a man, He crieth unto Us (in all postures)- lyingdown on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have solved histrouble, he passeth on his way as if he had never cried to Us for atrouble that touched him! thus do the deeds of transgressors seem fairin their eyes!


13Generations before you We destroyed when they did wrong: their apostlescame to them with clear signs, but they would not believe! thus do Werequite those who sin!


14 Then We made you heirs in the land after them, to see how ye would behave!


15But when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed unto them, those who rest nottheir hope on their meeting with Us, Say: “Bring us a reading other thanthis, or change this,” Say: “It is not for me, of my own accord, tochange it: I follow naught but what is revealed unto me: if I were todisobey my Lord, I should myself fear the penalty of a Great Day (tocome).”


16Say: “If Allah had so willed, I should not have rehearsed it to you,nor would He have made it known to you. A whole lifetime before thishave I tarried amongst you: will ye not then understand?”


17 Who doth more wrong than such as forge a lie against Allah, or deny His Signs? But never will prosper those who sin.


18They serve, besides Allah, things that hurt them not nor profit them,and they say: “These are our intercessors with Allah.” Say: “Do yeindeed inform Allah of something He knows not, in the heavens or onearth? Glory to Him! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (toHim)!”


19Mankind was but one nation, but differed (later). Had it not been for aword that went forth before from thy Lord, their differences would havebeen settled between them.


20They say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?” Say: “TheUnseen is only for Allah (to know), then wait ye: I too will wait withyou.”


21When We make mankind taste of some mercy after adversity hath touchedthem, behold! they take to plotting against Our Signs! Say: “Swifter toplan is Allah.” Verily, Our messengers record all the plots that yemake!


22He it is Who enableth you to traverse through land and sea; so that yeeven board ships; they sail with them with a favourable wind, and theyrejoice thereat; then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to themfrom all sides, and they think they are being overwhelmed: they cry untoAllah, sincerely offering (their) duty unto Him saying, “If thou dostdeliver us from this, we shall truly show our gratitude!”


23But when he delivereth them, behold! they transgress insolently throughthe earth in defiance of right! O mankind! your insolence is againstyour own souls, an enjoyment of the life of the present: in the end, toUs is your return, and We shall show you the truth of all that ye did.


24The likeness of the life of the present is as the rain which We senddown from the skies: by its mingling arises the produce of the earth-which provides food for men and animals; (It grows) till the earth isclad with its golden ornaments and is decked out (in beauty); the peopleto whom it belongs think they have all powers of disposal over it;There reaches it Our command by night or by day, and We make it like aharvest clean-mown, as if it had not flourished only the day before!thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who reflect.


25 But Allah doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight.


26To those who do right is a goodly (reward)- Yea, more (than inmeasure)! No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! they arecompanions of the garden; they will abide therein (for aye)!


27But those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil:ignominy will cover their (faces); No defender will they have from (thewrath of) Allah. Their faces will be covered, as it were, with piecesfrom the depth of the darkness of night: they are companions of theFire: they will abide therein (for aye)!


28One day shall We gather them all together. Then shall We say to thosewho joined gods (with Us): “To your place! ye and those ye joined as’partners’ We shall separate them, and their “Partners” shall say: “Itwas not us that ye worshipped!”


29 “Enough is Allah for a witness between us and you: we certainly knew nothing of your worship of us!”


30There will every soul prove (the fruits of) the deeds it sent before:they will be brought back to Allah their rightful Lord, and theirinvented falsehoods will leave them in the lurch.


31Say: “Who is it that sustains you (in life) from the sky and from theearth? or who is it that has power over hearing and sight? And who is itthat brings out the living from the dead and the dead from the living?and who is it that rules and regulates all affairs?” They will soon say,”Allah”. Say, “will ye not then show piety (to Him)?”


32 Such is Allah, your real Cherisher and Sustainer: apart from truth, what (remains) but error? How then are ye turned away?


33 Thus is the word of thy Lord proved true against those who rebel: Verily they will not believe.


34Say: “Of your ‘partners’, can any originate creation and repeat it?”Say: “It is Allah Who originates creation and repeats it: then how areye deluded away (from the truth)?”


35Say: “Of your ‘partners’ is there any that can give any guidancetowards truth?” Say: “It is Allah Who gives guidance towards truth, isthen He Who gives guidance to truth more worthy to be followed, or hewho finds not guidance (himself) unless he is guided? what then is thematter with you? How judge ye?”


36But most of them follow nothing but fancy: truly fancy can be of noavail against truth. Verily Allah is well aware of all that they do.


37This Qur’an is not such as can be produced by other than Allah. On thecontrary, it is a confirmation of (revelations) that went before it, anda fuller explanation of the Book – wherein there is no doubt – from theLord of the worlds.


38Or do they say, “He forged it”? say: “Bring then a Sura like unto it,and call (to your aid) anyone you can besides Allah, if it be ye speakthe truth!”


39Nay, they charge with falsehood that whose knowledge they cannotcompass, even before the elucidation thereof hath reached them: thus didthose before them make charges of falsehood: but see what was the endof those who did wrong!


40 Of them there are some who believe therein, and some who do not: and thy Lord knoweth best those who are out for mischief.


41If they charge thee with falsehood, say: “My work to me, and yours toyou! ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what yedo!”


42Among them are some who (pretend to) listen to thee: But canst thoumake the deaf to hear, even though they are without understanding?


43 And among them are some who look at thee: but canst thou guide the blind, even though they will not see?


44 Verily Allah will not deal unjustly with man in aught: It is man that wrongs his own soul.


45One day He will gather them together: (It will be) as if they hadtarried but an hour of a day: they will recognize each other: assuredlythose will be lost who denied the meeting with Allah and refused toreceive true guidance.


46Whether We show thee (realized in thy life-time) some part of what Wepromise them, or We take thy soul (to Our Mercy) (Before that), in anycase, to Us is their return: ultimately Allah is witness, to all thatthey do.


47To every people (was sent) an apostle: when their apostle comes (beforethem), the matter will be judged between them with justice, and theywill not be wronged.


48 They say: “When will this promise come to pass, if ye speak the truth?”


49Say: “I have no power over any harm or profit to myself except as Allahwilleth. To every people is a term appointed: when their term isreached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can theyadvance (it in anticipation).”


50 Say: “Do ye see, if His punishment should come to you by night or by day, what portion of it would the sinners wish to hasten?


51“Would ye then believe in it at last, when it actually cometh to pass?(It will then be said): ‘Ah! now? and ye wanted (aforetime) to hasten iton!’


52 “At length will be said to the wrong-doers: ‘Taste ye the enduring punishment! ye get but the recompense of what ye earned!'”


53 They seek to be informed by thee: “Is that true?” Say: “Aye! by my Lord! it is the very truth! and ye cannot frustrate it!”


54Every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth,would fain give it in ransom: They would declare (their) repentance whenthey see the penalty: but the judgment between them will be withjustice, and no wrong will be done unto them.


55Is it not (the case) that to Allah belongeth whatever is in the heavensand on earth? Is it not (the case) that Allah’s promise is assuredlytrue? Yet most of them understand not.


56 It is He Who giveth life and who taketh it, and to Him shall ye all be brought back.


57O mankind! there hath come to you a direction from your Lord and ahealing for the (diseases) in your hearts, and for those who believe, aguidance and a Mercy.


58 Say: “In the bounty of Allah. And in His Mercy, in that let them rejoice”: that is better than the (wealth) they hoard.


59Say: “See ye what things Allah hath sent down to you for sustenance?Yet ye hold forbidden some things thereof and (some things) lawful.”Say: “Hath Allah indeed permitted you, or do ye invent (things) toattribute to Allah.”


60And what think those who invent lies against Allah, of the Day ofJudgment? Verily Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but most of themare ungrateful.


61In whatever business thou mayest be, and whatever portion thou mayestbe reciting from the Qur’an, and whatever deed ye (mankind) may bedoing, We are witnesses thereof when ye are deeply engrossed therein.Nor is hidden from thy Lord (so much as) the weight of an atom on theearth or in heaven. And not the least and not the greatest of thesethings but are recorded in a clear record.


62 Behold! verily on the friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they grieve;


63 Those who believe and (constantly) guard against evil;


64For them are glad tidings, in the life of the present and in theHereafter; no change can there be in the words of Allah. This is indeedthe supreme felicity.


65 Let not their speech grieve thee: for all power and honour belong to Allah. It is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).


66Behold! verily to Allah belong all creatures, in the heavens and onearth. What do they follow who worship as His “partners” other thanAllah. They follow nothing but fancy, and they do nothing but lie.


67He it is That hath made you the night that ye may rest therein, and theday to make things visible (to you). Verily in this are signs for thosewho listen (to His Message).


68They say: “(Allah) hath begotten a son!” – Glory be to Him! He isself-sufficient! His are all things in the heavens and on earth! Nowarrant have ye for this! say ye about Allah what ye know not?


69 Say: “Those who invent a lie against Allah will never prosper.”


70A little enjoyment in this world! and then, to Us will be their return,then shall We make them taste the severest penalty for theirblasphemies.


71Relate to them the story of Noah. Behold! he said to his people: “O mypeople, if it be hard on your (mind) that I should stay (with you) andcommemorate the signs of Allah, yet I put my trust in Allah. Get ye thenan agreement about your plan and among your partners, so your plan beon to you dark and dubious. Then pass your sentence on me, and give meno respite.


72“But if ye turn back, (consider): no reward have I asked of you: myreward is only due from Allah, and I have been commanded to be of thosewho submit to Allah’s will (in Islam).”


73They rejected Him, but We delivered him, and those with him, in theArk, and We made them inherit (the earth), while We overwhelmed in theflood those who rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of thosewho were warned (but heeded not)!


74Then after him We sent (many) apostles to their peoples: they broughtthem Clear Signs, but they would not believe what they had alreadyrejected beforehand. Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors.


75Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs withOur Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a people in sin.


76 When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said: “This is indeed evident sorcery!”


77Said Moses: “Say ye (this) about the truth when it hath (actually)reached you? Is sorcery (like) this? But sorcerers will not prosper.”


78They said: “Hast thou come to us to turn us away from the ways we foundour fathers following, in order that thou and thy brother may havegreatness in the land? But not we shall believe in you!”


79 Said Pharaoh: “Bring me every sorcerer well versed.”


80 When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: “Throw ye what ye (wish) to throw!”


81When they had had their throw, Moses said: “What ye have brought issorcery: Allah will surely make it of no effect: for Allah prosperethnot the work of those who make mischief.


82 “And Allah by His words doth prove and establish His truth, however much the sinners may hate it!”


83But none believed in Moses except some children of his people, becauseof the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them;and certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressedall bounds.


84 Moses said: “O my people! If ye do (really) believe in Allah, then in Him put your trust if ye submit (your will to His).”


85 They said: “In Allah do we put out trust. Our Lord! make us not a trial for those who practise oppression.”


86 “And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject (Thee).”


87We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message: “Provide dwellingsfor your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into places of worship,and establish regular prayers: and give glad tidings to those whobelieve!”


88Moses prayed: “Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and hischiefs splendour and wealth in the life of the present, and so, OurLord, they mislead (men) from Thy Path. Deface our Lord, the features oftheir wealth, and send hardness to their hearts, so they will notbelieve until they see the grievous penalty.”


89 Allah said: “Accepted is your prayer (O Moses and Aaron)! So stand ye straight, and follow not the path of those who know not.”


90We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and his hostsfollowed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed withthe flood, he said: “I believe that there is no god except Him Whom theChildren of Israel believe in: I am of those who submit (to Allah inIslam).”


91 (It was said to him): “Ah now! But a little while before, wast thou in rebellion! and thou didst mischief (and violence)!”


92“This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou mayest be a sign tothose who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind are heedlessof Our Signs!”


93We settled the Children of Israel in a beautiful dwelling-place, andprovided for them sustenance of the best: it was after knowledge hadbeen granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily Allah willjudge between them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day ofJudgment.


94If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee, then askthose who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hathindeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.


95 Nor be of those who reject the signs of Allah, or thou shalt be of those who perish.


96 Those against whom the word of thy Lord hath been verified would not believe-


97 Even if every Sign was brought unto them, until they see (for themselves) the grievous penalty.


98Why was there not a single township (among those We warned), whichbelieved, so its faith should have profited it, except the people ofJonah? When they believed, We removed from them the penalty of ignominyin the life of the present, and permitted them to enjoy (their life) fora while.


99If it had been thy Lord’s will, they would all have believed, all whoare on earth! wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, tobelieve!


100 No soul can believe, except by the will of Allah, and He will place doubt (or obscurity) on those who will not understand.


101 Say: “Behold all that is in the heavens and on earth”; but neither Signs nor Warners profit those who believe not.


102Do they then expect (anything) but (what happened in) the days of themen who passed away before them? Say: “Wait ye then: for I, too, willwait with you.”


103In the end We deliver Our apostles and those who believe: Thus is itfitting on Our part that We should deliver those who believe!


104Say: “O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion, (behold!) Iworship not what ye worship, other than Allah. But I worship Allah – Whowill take your souls (at death): I am commanded to be (in the ranks) ofthe Believers,


105 “And further (thus): ‘set thy face towards religion with true piety, and never in any wise be of the Unbelievers.'”


106“‘Nor call on any, other than Allah. Such will neither profit thee norhurt thee: if thou dost, behold! thou shalt certainly be of those who dowrong.'”


107If Allah do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but He:if He do design some benefit for thee, there is none can keep back Hisfavour: He causeth it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth.And He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.


108Say: “O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord! those whoreceive guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those whostray, do so to their own loss: and I am not (set) over you to arrangeyour affairs.”


109 Follow thou the inspiration sent unto thee, and be patient and constant, till Allah do decide: for He is the best to decide.


[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 7 & 8 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

22 Wednesday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 0600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ Leave a comment

The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing

7. Al-Araf (The Heights)

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1 Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad.

2 A
Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any
difficulty on that account,- that with it thou mightest warn (the
erring) and teach the Believers).

3
Follow (O men!) the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow
not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember
of admonition.

4
How many towns have We destroyed (for their sins)? Our punishment took
them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest.

5 When (thus) Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this: “Indeed we did wrong.”

6 Then shall we question those to whom Our message was sent and those by whom We sent it.

7 And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were never absent (at any time or place).

8 The balance that day will be true (to nicety): those whose scale (of good) will be heavy, will prosper:

9 Those whose scale will be light, will be their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our signs.

10
It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you
therein with means for the fulfilment of your life: small are the thanks
that ye give!

11
It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels
bow down to Adam, and they bowed down; not so Iblis; He refused to be of
those who bow down.

12
((Allah)) said: “What prevented thee from bowing down when I commanded
thee?” He said: “I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire,
and him from clay.”

13
((Allah)) said: “Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be
arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures).”

14 He said: “Give me respite till the day they are raised up.”

15 ((Allah)) said: “Be thou among those who have respite.”

16 He said: “Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way:

17
“Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their
right and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude
(for thy mercies).”

18 ((Allah)) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.

19
“O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy (its good
things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and
transgression.”

20
Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before
their minds all their shame that was hidden from them (before): he
said: “Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become
angels or such beings as live for ever.”

21 And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser.

22
So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree,
their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the
leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto
them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an
avowed enemy unto you?”

23
They said: “Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If thou forgive us
not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost.”

24
((Allah)) said: “Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth
will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time.”

25 He said: “Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall ye be taken out (at last).”

26
O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your
shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of
righteousness,- that is the best. Such are among the Signs of Allah,
that they may receive admonition!

27
O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as
He got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment,
to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position
where ye cannot see them: We made the evil ones friends (only) to those
without faith.

28
When they do aught that is shameful, they say: “We found our fathers
doing so”; and “(Allah) commanded us thus”: Say: “Nay, Allah never
commands what is shameful: do ye say of Allah what ye know not?”

29
Say: “My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves
(to Him) at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making
your devotion sincere as in His sight: such as He created you in the
beginning, so shall ye return.”

30
Some He hath guided: Others have (by their choice) deserved the loss of
their way; in that they took the evil ones, in preference to Allah, for
their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.

31
O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place
of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for Allah loveth not
the wasters.

32
Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of Allah, which He hath
produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, (which He
hath provided) for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world,
for those who believe, (and) purely for them on the Day of Judgment.
Thus do We explain the signs in detail for those who understand.

33
Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: shameful deeds,
whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason;
assigning of partners to Allah, for which He hath given no authority;
and saying things about Allah of which ye have no knowledge.

34
To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an
hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it in
anticipation).

35
O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you apostles from amongst
you, rehearsing My signs unto you,- those who are righteous and mend
(their lives),- on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.

36 But those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance,- they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (for ever).

37
Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects
His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the
Book (of decrees): until, when our messengers (of death) arrive and take
their souls, they say: “Where are the things that ye used to invoke
besides Allah.” They will reply, “They have left us in the lurch,” And
they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected Allah.

38
He will say: “Enter ye in the company of the peoples who passed away
before you – men and jinns, – into the Fire.” Every time a new people
enters, it curses its sister-people (that went before), until they
follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first:
“Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double penalty in
the Fire.” He will say: “Doubled for all” : but this ye do not
understand.

39 Then the first will say to the last: “See then! No advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the penalty for all that ye did !”

40
To those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening
will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the garden,
until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our
reward for those in sin.

41 For them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.

42
But those who believe and work righteousness,- no burden do We place on
any soul, but that which it can bear,- they will be Companions of the
Garden, therein to dwell (for ever).

43
And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury;-
beneath them will be rivers flowing;- and they shall say: “Praise be to
Allah, who hath guided us to this (felicity): never could we have found
guidance, had it not been for the guidance of Allah. indeed it was the
truth, that the apostles of our Lord brought unto us.” And they shall
hear the cry: “Behold! the garden before you! Ye have been made its
inheritors, for your deeds (of righteousness).”

44
The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the
Fire: “We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have
you also found Your Lord’s promises true?” They shall say, “Yes”; but a
crier shall proclaim between them: “The curse of Allah is on the
wrong-doers;-

45
“Those who would hinder (men) from the path of Allah and would seek in
it something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter.”

46
Between them shall be a veil, and on the heights will be men who would
know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the
Garden, “peace on you”: they will not have entered, but they will have
an assurance (thereof).

47
When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire,
they will say: “Our Lord! send us not to the company of the
wrong-doers.”

48
The men on the heights will call to certain men whom they will know
from their marks, saying: “Of what profit to you were your hoards and
your arrogant ways?

49
“Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that Allah with His Mercy
would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor
shall ye grieve.”

50
The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden:
“Pour down to us water or anything that Allah doth provide for your
sustenance.” They will say: “Both these things hath Allah forbidden to
those who rejected Him.”

51
“Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were
deceived by the life of the world.” That day shall We forget them as
they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to
reject Our signs.

52
For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which
We explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who believe.

53
Do they just wait for the final fulfilment of the event? On the day the
event is finally fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say:
“The apostles of our Lord did indeed bring true (tidings). Have we no
intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back?
then should we behave differently from our behaviour in the past.” In
fact they will have lost their souls, and the things they invented will
leave them in the lurch.

54
Your Guardian-Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in
six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority): He
draweth the night as a veil o’er the day, each seeking the other in
rapid succession: He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all)
governed by laws under His command. Is it not His to create and to
govern? Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!

55 Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for Allah loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds.

56
Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call
on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of Allah is
(always) near to those who do good.

57
It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going
before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We
drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and
produce every kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the
dead: perchance ye may remember.

58
From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher,
springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is
bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain
the signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful.

59
We sent Noah to his people. He said: “O my people! worship Allah. ye
have no other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful
day!

60 The leaders of his people said: “Ah! we see thee evidently wandering (in mind).”

61
He said: “O my people! No wandering is there in my (mind): on the
contrary I am an apostle from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

62
“I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord’s mission: Sincere is
my advice to you, and I know from Allah something that ye know not.

63
“Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord,
through a man of your own people, to warn you,- so that ye may fear
Allah and haply receive His Mercy?”

64
But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the
Ark: but We overwhelmed in the flood those who rejected Our signs. They
were indeed a blind people!

65
To the ‘Ad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own) brethren: He said:
O my people! worship Allah. ye have no other god but Him will ye not
fear ((Allah))?”

66 The leaders of the Unbelievers among his people said: “Ah! we see thou art an imbecile!” and “We think thou art a liar!”

67 He said: “O my people! I am no imbecile, but (I am) an apostle from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

68 “I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord’s mission: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.

69
“Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord
through a man of your own people, to warn you? call in remembrance that
He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature
tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits (ye have
received) from Allah. that so ye may prosper.”

70
They said: “Comest thou to us, that we may worship Allah alone, and
give up the cult of our fathers? bring us what thou threatenest us with,
if so be that thou tellest the truth!”

71
He said: “Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your
Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised – ye and your
fathers,- without authority from Allah. then wait: I am amongst you,
also waiting.”

72
We saved him and those who adhered to him. By Our mercy, and We cut off
the roots of those who rejected Our signs and did not believe.

73
To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren: He
said: “O my people! worship Allah. ye have no other god but Him. Now
hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of
Allah is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in Allah’s earth, and
let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous
punishment.

74
“And remember how He made you inheritors after the ‘Ad people and gave
you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles
in (open) plains, and care out homes in the mountains; so bring to
remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from Allah, and refrain from
evil and mischief on the earth.”

75
The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who
were reckoned powerless – those among them who believed: “know ye indeed
that Salih is an apostle from his Lord?” They said: “We do indeed
believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him.”

76 The Arrogant party said: “For our part, we reject what ye believe in.”

77
Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of
their Lord, saying: “O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art an
apostle (of Allah.!”

78 So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning!

79
So Salih left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you
the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel,
but ye love not good counsellors!”

80 We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: “Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you?

81 “For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds.”

82
And his people gave no answer but this: they said, “Drive them out of
your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!”

83 But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind.

84 And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!

85
To the Madyan people We sent Shu’aib, one of their own brethren: he
said: “O my people! worship Allah. Ye have no other god but Him. Now
hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and
weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and
do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be
best for you, if ye have Faith.

86
“And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the
path of Allah those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something
crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And
hold in your mind’s eye what was the end of those who did mischief.

87
“And if there is a party among you who believes in the message with
which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold
yourselves in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the
best to decide.

88
The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said: “O Shu’aib! we
shall certainly drive thee out of our city – (thee) and those who
believe with thee; or else ye (thou and they) shall have to return to
our ways and religion.” He said: “What! even though we do detest (them)?

89
“We should indeed invent a lie against Allah, if we returned to your
ways after Allah hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner
of means return thereto unless it be as in the will and plan of Allah,
Our Lord. Our Lord can reach out to the utmost recesses of things by His
knowledge. In the Allah is our trust. our Lord! decide Thou between us
and our people in truth, for Thou art the best to decide.”

90 The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said: “If ye follow Shu’aib, be sure then ye are ruined!”

91 But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning!

92
The men who reject Shu’aib became as if they had never been in the
homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shu’aib – it was
they who were ruined!

93
So Shu’aib left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you
the messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel,
but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!”

94
Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in
suffering and adversity, in order that they might learn humility.

95
Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and
multiplied, and began to say: “Our fathers (too) were touched by
suffering and affluence” … Behold! We called them to account of a
sudden, while they realised not (their peril).

96
If the people of the towns had but believed and feared Allah, We should
indeed have opened out to them (All kinds of) blessings from heaven and
earth; but they rejected (the truth), and We brought them to book for
their misdeeds.

97 Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by night while they were asleep?

98 Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they played about (care-free)?

99
Did they then feel secure against the plan of Allah.- but no one can
feel secure from the Plan of Allah, except those (doomed) to ruin!

100
To those who inherit the earth in succession to its (previous)
possessors, is it not a guiding, (lesson) that, if We so willed, We
could punish them (too) for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that
they could not hear?

101
Such were the towns whose story We (thus) relate unto thee: There came
indeed to them their apostles with clear (signs): But they would not
believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth Allah seal up the
hearts of those who reject faith.

102 Most of them We found not men (true) to their covenant: but most of them We found rebellious and disobedient.

103
Then after them We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs,
but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who
made mischief.

104 Moses said: “O Pharaoh! I am an apostle from the Lord of the worlds,-

105
One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have
I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let
the Children of Israel depart along with me.”

106 (Pharaoh) said: “If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth,- if thou tellest the truth.”

107 Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!

108 And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!

109 Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: “This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed.

110 “His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?”

111 They said: “Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while); and send to the cities men to collect-

112 And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed.”

113 So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, “of course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!”

114 He said: “Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person).”

115 They said: “O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?”

116
Said Moses: “Throw ye (first).” So when they threw, they bewitched the
eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great
(feat of) magic.

117
We put it into Moses’s mind by inspiration: “Throw (now) thy rod”:and
behold! it swallows up straight away all the falsehoods which they fake!

118 Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

119 So the (great ones) were vanquished there and then, and were made to look small.

120 But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.

121 Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-

122 “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”

123
Said Pharaoh: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely
this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its
people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences).

124 “Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross.”

125 They said: “For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:

126
“But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in
the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us
patience and constancy, and take our souls unto thee as Muslims (who bow
to thy will)!

127
Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people: “Wilt thou leave Moses and his
people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy
gods?” He said: “Their male children will we slay; (only) their females
will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible.”

128
Said Moses to his people: “Pray for help from Allah, and (wait) in
patience and constancy: for the earth is Allah’s, to give as a heritage
to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the
righteous.

129
They said: “We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after
thou camest to us.” He said: “It may be that your Lord will destroy your
enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may try you by
your deeds.”

130 We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.

131
But when good (times) came, they said, “This is due to us;” When
gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses
and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in
Allah’s sight, but most of them do not understand!

132
They said (to Moses): “Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work
therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.

133
So We sent (plagues) on them: Wholesale death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs,
And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in
arrogance,- a people given to sin.

134
Every time the penalty fell on them, they said: “O Moses! on your
behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt
remove the penalty from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall
send away the Children of Israel with thee.”

135
But every time We removed the penalty from them according to a fixed
term which they had to fulfil,- Behold! they broke their word!

136
So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea,
because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.

137
And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors
of lands in both east and west, – lands whereon We sent down Our
blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children
of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We levelled to
the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his
people erected (with such pride).

138
We took the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea. They came
upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: “O
Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have.” He said:
“Surely ye are a people without knowledge.

139 “As to these folk,- the cult they are in is (but) a fragment of a ruin, and vain is the (worship) which they practise.”

140
He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than the (true) Allah, when
it is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?”

141
And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you
with the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and saved alive
your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.

142
We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the period) with
ten (more): thus was completed the term (of communion) with his Lord,
forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went
up): “Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of
those who do mischief.”

143
When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed
him, He said: “O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon
thee.” Allah said: “By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look
upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me.” When
his Lord manifested His glory on the Mount, He made it as dust. And
Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: “Glory
be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to
believe.”

144
((Allah)) said: “O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the
mission I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take
then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give
thanks.”

145
And We ordained laws for him in the tablets in all matters, both
commanding and explaining all things, (and said): “Take and hold these
with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the
precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked,- (How they lie
desolate).”

146
Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right – them
will I turn away from My signs: Even if they see all the signs, they
will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they
will not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is
the way they will adopt. For they have rejected our signs, and failed
to take warning from them.

147
Those who reject Our signs and the meeting in the Hereafter,- vain are
their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?

148
The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the
image of calf, (for worship): it seemed to low: did they not see that it
could neither speak to them, nor show them the way? They took it for
worship and they did wrong.

149
When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: “If our
Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be of those
who perish.”

150
When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: “Evil
it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to
bring on the judgment of your Lord?” He put down the tablets, seized his
brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said:
“Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went
near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor
count thou me amongst the people of sin.”

151
Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy
mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”

152
Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be overwhelmed with
wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We
recompense those who invent (falsehoods).

153 But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly) believe,- verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

154
When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the tablets: in the
writing thereon was guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.

155
And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when
they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: “O my Lord! if it had
been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and
me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us?
this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt to
stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our
Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the best
of those who forgive.

156
“And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the
Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee.” He said: “With My punishment I
visit whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That (mercy) I
shall ordain for those who do right, and practise regular charity, and
those who believe in Our signs;-

157
“Those who follow the apostle, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find
mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the law and the Gospel;- for he
commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows
them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is
bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the
yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honour
him, help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him,- it is
they who will prosper.”

158
Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom
belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god
but He: it is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah
and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and
His words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.”

159 Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth.

160
We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by
inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: “Strike the
rock with thy staff”: out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each
group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds,
and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): “Eat of the good
things We have provided for you”: (but they rebelled); to Us they did no
harm, but they harmed their own souls.

161
And remember it was said to them: “Dwell in this town and eat therein
as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture
of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the
portion of) those who do good.”

162
But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had
been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they
repeatedly transgressed.

163
Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they
transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their
Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but
on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial
of them, for they were given to transgression.

164
When some of them said: “Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will
destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?”- said the preachers:” To
discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.”

165
When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued
those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous
punishment because they were given to transgression.

166 When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibitions, We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”

167
Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the
Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous penalty. Thy
Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.

168
We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some
that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried
them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn
(to us).

169
After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited the Book, but
they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying (for
excuse): “(Everything) will be forgiven us.” (Even so), if similar
vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the
covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to
Allah anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But
best for the righteous is the home in the Hereafter. Will ye not
understand?

170
As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,-
never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

171
When We shook the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they
thought it was going to fall on them (We said): “Hold firmly to what We
have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein;
perchance ye may fear Allah.”

172
When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins –
their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves,
(saying): “Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?”- They
said: “Yea! We do testify!” (This), lest ye should say on the Day of
Judgment: “Of this we were never mindful”:

173
Or lest ye should say: “Our fathers before us may have taken false
gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy
us because of the deeds of men who were futile?”

174 Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us).

175
Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he
passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.

176
If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs;
but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His
similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue,
or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the
similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story;
perchance they may reflect.

177 Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.

178 Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish.

179
Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts
wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears
wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for
they are heedless (of warning).

180
The most beautiful names belong to Allah. so call on him by them; but
shun such men as use profanity in his names: for what they do, they will
soon be requited.

181 Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with truth. And dispense justice therewith.

182 Those who reject Our signs, We shall gradually visit with punishment, in ways they perceive not;

183 Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong (and unfailing).

184 Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but a perspicuous warner.

185
Do they see nothing in the government of the heavens and the earth and
all that Allah hath created? (Do they not see) that it may well be that
their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will
they then believe?

186
To such as Allah rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He
will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.

187
They ask thee about the (final) Hour – when will be its appointed time?
Say: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (alone): None but He can
reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the
heavens and the earth. Only, all of a sudden will it come to you.” They
ask thee as if thou Wert eager in search thereof: Say: “The knowledge
thereof is with Allah (alone), but most men know not.”

188
Say: “I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah
willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all
good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a
bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith.”

189
It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of
like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love). When they
are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about (unnoticed).
When she grows heavy, they both pray to Allah their Lord, (saying): “If
Thou givest us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful.”

190
But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share
in the gift they have received: but Allah is exalted high above the
partners they ascribe to Him.

191 Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created?

192 No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

193 If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!

194
Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto
you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are
(indeed) truthful!

195
Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see
with? Or ears to hear with? Say: “Call your ‘god-partners’, scheme (your
worst) against me, and give me no respite!

196 “For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book (from time to time), and He will choose and befriend the righteous.

197 “But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves.”

198 If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking at thee, but they see not.

199 Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant.

200 If a suggestion from Satan assail thy (mind), seek refuge with Allah. for He heareth and knoweth (all things).

201 Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them, bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! they see (aright)!

202 But their brethren (the evil ones) plunge them deeper into error, and never relax (their efforts).

203
If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: “Why hast thou not got
it together?” Say: “I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord:
this is (nothing but) lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and mercy,
for any who have faith.”

204 When the Qur’an is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy.

205
And do thou (O reader!) Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy (very)
soul, with humility and in reverence, without loudness in words, in the
mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.

206 Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to do Him worship: They celebrate His praises, and bow down before Him.

8. Al-Anfal (Spoils of War, Booty)

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1
They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say: “(such)
spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So fear Allah,
and keep straight the relations between yourselves: Obey Allah and His
Messenger, if ye do believe.”

2
For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in
their hearts, and when they hear His signs rehearsed, find their faith
strengthened, and put (all) their trust in their Lord;

3Who establish regular prayers and spend (freely) out of the gifts We have given them for sustenance:

4 Such in truth are the believers: they have grades of dignity with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance:

5 Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the Believers disliked it,

6
Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made manifest, as
if they were being driven to death and they (actually) saw it.

7
Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it
should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but
Allah willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off
the roots of the Unbelievers;-

8 That He might justify Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it be to those in guilt.

9
Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He answered you:
“I will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on ranks.”

10
Allah made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your hearts:
(in any case) there is no help except from Allah, and Allah is Exalted
in Power, Wise.

11
Remember He covered you with a sort of drowsiness, to give you calm as
from Himself, and he caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to clean
you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen
your hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith.

12
Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with
you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the
hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all
their finger-tips off them.”

13
This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger. If any
contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment.

14 Thus (will it be said): “Taste ye then of the (punishment): for those who resist Allah, is the penalty of the Fire.”

15 O ye who believe! when ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn your backs to them.

16
If any do turn his back to them on such a day – unless it be in a
stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own)- he draws on
himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell,- an evil refuge
(indeed)!

17
It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah. When thou threwest (a handful
of dust), it was not thy act, but Allah’s: in order that He might test
the Believers by a gracious trial from Himself: for Allah is He Who
heareth and knoweth (all things).

18 That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem of the Unbelievers.

19
(O Unbelievers!) if ye prayed for victory and judgment, now hath the
judgment come to you: if ye desist (from wrong), it will be best for
you: if ye return (to the attack), so shall We. Not the least good will
your forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is
with those who believe!

20 O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak).

21 Nor be like those who say, “We hear,” but listen not:

22 For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb,- those who understand not.

23
If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them
listen: (As it is), if He had made them listen, they would but have
turned back and declined (Faith).

24
O ye who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when
He calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that Allah
cometh in between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye
shall (all) be gathered.

25
And fear tumult or oppression, which affecteth not in particular (only)
those of you who do wrong: and know that Allah is strict in punishment.

26
Call to mind when ye were a small (band), despised through the land,
and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a safe
asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things
for sustenance: that ye might be grateful.

27 O ye that believe! betray not the trust of Allah and the Messenger, nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.

28 And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a trial; and that it is Allah with Whom lies your highest reward.

29
O ye who believe! if ye fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion (to
judge between right and wrong), remove from you (all) evil (that may
afflict) you, and forgive you: for Allah is the Lord of grace unbounded.

30
Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in
bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out (of thy home). They plot and plan,
and Allah too plans; but the best of planners is Allah.

31
When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say: “We have heard this
(before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these are
nothing but tales of the ancients.”

32
Remember how they said: “O Allah if this is indeed the Truth from Thee,
rain down on us a shower of stones form the sky, or send us a grievous
penalty.”

33
But Allah was not going to send them a penalty whilst thou wast amongst
them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon.

34
But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they
keep out (men) from the sacred Mosque – and they are not its guardians?
No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do
not understand.

35
Their prayer at the House of Allah is nothing but whistling and
clapping of hands: (Its only answer can be), “Taste ye the penalty
because ye blasphemed.”

36
The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder (man) from the path of
Allah, and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have
(only) regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the
Unbelievers will be gathered together to Hell;-

37
In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure, put the
impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell.
They will be the ones to have lost.

38
Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their
past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of
those before them is already (a matter of warning for them).

39
And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and
there prevails justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but
if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do.

40 If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector – the best to protect and the best to help.

41
And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a
fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near
relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in
Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of
Testing,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power
over all things.

42
Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the
farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had
made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the
appointment: But (thus ye met), that Allah might accomplish a matter
already enacted; that those who died might die after a clear Sign (had
been given), and those who lived might live after a Clear Sign (had been
given). And verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).

43
Remember in thy dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if He had shown
them to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye
would surely have disputed in (your) decision; but Allah saved (you):
for He knoweth well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.

44
And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in your eyes,
and He made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that Allah might
accomplish a matter already enacted. For to Allah do all questions go
back (for decision).

45 O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in remembrance much (and often); that ye may prosper:

46
And obey Allah and His Messenger; and fall into no disputes, lest ye
lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For
Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

47
And be not like those who started from their homes insolently and to be
seen of men, and to hinder (men) from the path of Allah. For Allah
compasseth round about all that they do.

48
Remember Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them, and
said: “No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to
you”: But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on
his heels, and said: “Lo! I am clear of you; lo! I see what ye see not;
Lo! I fear Allah: for Allah is strict in punishment.”

49
Lo! the hypocrites say, and those in whose hearts is a disease: “These
people,- their religion has misled them.” But if any trust in Allah,
behold! Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

50
If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the Unbelievers
(at death), (How) they smite their faces and their backs, (saying):
“Taste the penalty of the blazing Fire”.

51 “Because of (the deeds) which your (own) hands sent forth; for Allah is never unjust to His servants”.

52
“(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and of those before
them: They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for
their crimes: for Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment”.

53
“Because Allah will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a
people until they change what is in their (own) souls: and verily Allah
is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).”

54
(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and those before
them: They treated as false the Signs of their Lord: so We destroyed
them for their crimes, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh: for they
were all oppressors and wrong-doers.

55 For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe.

56
They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break
their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of Allah).

57 If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember.

58
If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant)
to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the
treacherous.

59 Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better (of the godly): they will never frustrate (them).

60
Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power,
including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the
enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not
know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of
Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.

61
But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards
peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all
things).

62
Should they intend to deceive thee, verily Allah sufficeth thee: He it
is That hath strengthened thee with His aid and with (the company of)
the Believers;

63
And (moreover) He hath put affection between their hearts: not if thou
hadst spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced that
affection, but Allah hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise.

64 O Messenger! sufficient unto thee is Allah,(unto thee) and unto those who follow thee among the Believers.

65
O Messenger! rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are twenty
amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if
a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these
are a people without understanding.

66
For the present, Allah hath lightened your (task), for He knoweth that
there is a weak spot in you: But (even so), if there are a hundred of
you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a
thousand, they will vanquish two thousand, with the leave of Allah. for
Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

67
It is not fitting for an apostle that he should have prisoners of war
until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the temporal
goods of this world; but Allah looketh to the Hereafter: And Allah is
Exalted in might, Wise.

68 Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took.

69 But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

70
O Messenger! say to those who are captives in your hands: “If Allah
findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than
what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for Allah is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.”

71
But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Messenger), they
have already been in treason against Allah, and so hath He given (thee)
power over them; and Allah is He Who hath (full) knowledge and wisdom.

72
Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith, with
their property and their persons, in the cause of Allah, as well as
those who gave (them) asylum and aid, these are (all) friends and
protectors, one of another. As to those who believed but came not into
exile, ye owe no duty of protection to them until they come into exile;
but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help them,
except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance.
And (remember) Allah seeth all that ye do.

73
The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this,
(protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and
great mischief.

74
Those who believe, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith, in the
cause of Allah as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid, these
are (all) in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of
sins and a provision most generous.

75
And those who accept Faith subsequently, and adopt exile, and fight for
the Faith in your company, they are of you. But kindred by blood have
prior rights against each other in the Book of Allah. Verily Allah is
well-acquainted with all things.



[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 5 & 6 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

22 Wednesday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 0600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ Leave a comment

The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing

5. The Table (Al-Meada)

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1 O
ye who believe! fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for food)
are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But animals of
the chase are forbidden while ye are in the sacred precincts or in
pilgrim garb: for Allah doth command according to His will and plan.

2 O
ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the symbols of Allah, nor
of the sacred month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the
garlands that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the
sacred house, seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But
when ye are clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may
hunt and let not the hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of
the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression (and hostility on your
part). Help ye one another in righteousness and piety, but help ye not
one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah. for Allah is strict in
punishment.

3
Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine,
and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah. that
which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a
headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly)
eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due
form); that which is sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is
the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This
day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: yet
fear them not but fear Me. This day have I perfected your religion for
you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your
religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to
transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

4
They ask thee what is lawful to them (as food). Say: lawful unto you are
(all) things good and pure: and what ye have taught your trained
hunting animals (to catch) in the manner directed to you by Allah. eat
what they catch for you, but pronounce the name of Allah over it: and
fear Allah, for Allah is swift in taking account.

5
This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food
of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto
them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are
believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed
before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire
chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith,
fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of
those who have lost (all spiritual good).

6 O
ye who believe! when ye prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and your
hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads (with water); and (wash)
your feet to the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial impurity,
bathe your whole body. But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you
cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women,
and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and
rub therewith your faces and hands, Allah doth not wish to place you in a
difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to you,
that ye may be grateful.

7
And call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you, and His covenant,
which He ratified with you, when ye said: “We hear and we obey”: And
fear Allah, for Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

8 O
ye who believe! stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair
dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to
wrong and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear
Allah. For Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

9 To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath Allah promised forgiveness and a great reward.

10 Those who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions of Hell-fire.

11
O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you when
certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you,
but ((Allah)) held back their hands from you: so fear Allah. And on
Allah let believers put (all) their trust.

12
Allah did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of Israel, and we
appointed twelve captains among them. And Allah said: “I am with you:
if ye (but) establish regular prayers, practise regular charity, believe
in my apostles, honour and assist them, and loan to Allah a beautiful
loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to
gardens with rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this,
resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered from the path or rectitude.”

13
But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made
their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places
and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou
cease to find them- barring a few – ever bent on (new) deceits: but
forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who
are kind.

14
From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a
covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them:
so we estranged them, with enmity and hatred between the one and the
other, to the day of judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is
they have done.

15
O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Messenger, revealing
to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much
(that is now unnecessary). There hath come to you from Allah a (new)
light and a perspicuous Book,-

16
Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace
and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the
light,- guideth them to a path that is straight.

17
In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of
Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will
were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every – one
that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens
and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth.
For Allah hath power over all things.”

18
(Both) the Jews and the Christians say: “We are sons of Allah, and his
beloved.” Say: “Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are
but men,- of the men he hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and
He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of
the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the
final goal (of all)”

19
O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear
unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in (the series of) our
apostles, lest ye should say: “There came unto us no bringer of glad
tidings and no warner (from evil)”: But now hath come unto you a bringer
of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And Allah hath power over all
things.

20
Remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! Call in remembrance
the favour of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made
you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the
peoples.

21
“O my people! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you,
and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your
own ruin.”

22
They said: “O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength:
Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave, then
shall we enter.”

23
(But) among (their) Allah.fearing men were two on whom Allah had
bestowed His grace: They said: “Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when
once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on Allah put your trust if ye
have faith.”

24
They said: “O Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to
enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two,
while we sit here (and watch).”

25 He said: “O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!”

26
Allah said: “Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty
years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou
not over these rebellious people.

27
Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold!
they each presented a sacrifice (to Allah.: It was accepted from one,
but not from the other. Said the latter: “Be sure I will slay thee.”
“Surely,” said the former, “(Allah) doth accept of the sacrifice of
those who are righteous.

28
“If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me
to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear Allah, the
cherisher of the worlds.

29
“For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine,
for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the
reward of those who do wrong.”

30
The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother:
he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.

31
Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to
hide the shame of his brother. “Woe is me!” said he; “Was I not even
able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?” then he
became full of regrets-

32
On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one
slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in
the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one
saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people.
Then although there came to them Our apostles with clear signs, yet,
even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.

33
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger,
and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is:
execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from
opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this
world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;

34 Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

35
O ye who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the means of approach
unto Him, and strive with might and main in his cause: that ye may
prosper.

36
As to those who reject Faith,- if they had everything on earth, and
twice repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of
Judgment, it would never be accepted of them, theirs would be a grievous
penalty.

37 Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out therefrom: their penalty will be one that endures.

38
As to the thief, Male or female, cut off his or her hands: a punishment
by way of example, from Allah, for their crime: and Allah is Exalted in
power.

39
But if the thief repents after his crime, and amends his conduct, Allah
turneth to him in forgiveness; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.

40
Knowest thou not that to Allah (alone) belongeth the dominion of the
heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth
whom He pleaseth: and Allah hath power over all things.

41
O Messenger. let not those grieve thee, who race each other into
unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their
lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who
will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so
much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and
places: they say, “If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!”
If any one’s trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the
least for him against Allah. For such – it is not Allah’s will to purify
their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the
Hereafter a heavy punishment.

42
(They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring anything
forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or
decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the
least. If thou judge, judge in equity between them. For Allah loveth
those who judge in equity.

43
But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have (their own)
law before them?- therein is the (plain) command of Allah. yet even
after that, they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of
Faith.

44
It was We who revealed the law (to Moses): therein was guidance and
light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who
bowed (as in Islam) to Allah’s will, by the rabbis and the doctors of
law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah’s book, and they
were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear me, and sell
not my signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the
light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than)
Unbelievers.

45
We ordained therein for them: “Life for life, eye for eye, nose or
nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal.” But if
any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of
atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what
Allah hath revealed, they are (No better than) wrong-doers.

46
And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the
Law that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was
guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before
him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.

47
Let the people of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein.
If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed,
they are (no better than) those who rebel.

48
To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that
came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what
Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from
the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a
law and an open way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a
single people, but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you:
so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to Allah.
it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye
dispute;

49
And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath
revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest
they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down
to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime
it is Allah’s purpose to punish them. And truly most men are
rebellious.

50
Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who,
for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than
Allah.

51
O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends
and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And
he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily
Allah guideth not a people unjust.

52
Those in whose hearts is a disease – thou seest how eagerly they run
about amongst them, saying: “We do fear lest a change of fortune bring
us disaster.” Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision
according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they
secretly harboured in their hearts.

53
And those who believe will say: “Are these the men who swore their
strongest oaths by Allah, that they were with you?” All that they do
will be in vain, and they will fall into (nothing but) ruin.

54
O ye who believe! if any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon
will Allah produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him,-
lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the
way of Allah, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault.
That is the grace of Allah, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth.
And Allah encompasseth all, and He knoweth all things.

55
Your (real) friends are (no less than) Allah, His Messenger, and the
(fellowship of) believers,- those who establish regular prayers and
regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).

56
As to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the
(fellowship of) believers,- it is the fellowship of Allah that must
certainly triumph.

57
O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take
your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who received
the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye
Allah, if ye have faith (indeed).

58
When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as mockery and
sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.

59
Say: “O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason
than that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us
and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are
rebellious and disobedient?”

60
Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as
judged) by the treatment it received from Allah. those who incurred the
curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into
apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse
in rank, and far more astray from the even path!”

61
When they come to thee, they say: “We believe”: but in fact they enter
with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but Allah
knoweth fully all that they hide.

62
Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and rancour, and
their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they
do.

63
Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their
(habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil
indeed are their works.

64
The Jews say: “(Allah)’s hand is tied up.” Be their hands tied up and
be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are
widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He
pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth
in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we
have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they
kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it; but they (ever)
strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do
mischief.

65
If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We
should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to
gardens of bliss.

66
If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the
revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have
enjoyed happiness from every side. There is from among them a party on
the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.

67
O Messenger. proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from
thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and
proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend thee from men (who mean
mischief). For Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.

68
Say: “O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye
stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come
to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from
thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and
blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.

69
Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish
(scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in
Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no
fear, nor shall they grieve.

70
We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them apostles,
every time, there came to them an apostle with what they themselves
desired not – some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go
so far as to) slay.

71
They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became
blind and deaf; yet Allah (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of
them became blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.

72
They do blaspheme who say: “(Allah) is Christ the son of Mary.” But
said Christ: “O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your
Lord.” Whoever joins other gods with Allah,- Allah will forbid him the
garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers
be no one to help.

73
They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for
there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of
blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among
them.

74 Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.

75
Christ the son of Mary was no more than an apostle; many were the
apostles that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth.
They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His
signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the
truth!

76
Say: “Will ye worship, besides Allah, something which hath no power
either to harm or benefit you? But Allah,- He it is that heareth and
knoweth all things.”

77
Say: “O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of
what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain
desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and
strayed (themselves) from the even way.

78
Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who
rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary:
because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.

79 Nor did they (usually) forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.

80
Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil
indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them
(with the result), that Allah’s wrath is on them, and in torment will
they abide.

81
If only they had believed in Allah, in the Messenger, and in what hath
been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and
protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.

82
Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews
and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou
find those who say, “We are Christians”: because amongst these are men
devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are
not arrogant.

83
And when they listen to the revelation received by the Messenger, thou
wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognise the
truth: they pray: “Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the
witnesses.

84
“What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has
come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company
of the righteous?”

85
And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with gardens, with
rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the recompense
of those who do good.

86 But those who reject Faith and belie our Signs,- they shall be companions of Hell-fire.

87
O ye who believe! make not unlawful the good things which Allah hath
made lawful for you, but commit no excess: for Allah loveth not those
given to excess.

88 Eat of the things which Allah hath provided for you, lawful and good; but fear Allah, in Whom ye believe.

89
Allah will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths,
but He will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: for
expiation, feed ten indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the
food of your families; or clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If
that is beyond your means, fast for three days. That is the expiation
for the oaths ye have sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus doth Allah
make clear to you His signs, that ye may be grateful.

90
O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and
(divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of Satan’s handwork:
eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper.

91
Satan’s plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between you, with
intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah,
and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?

92
Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and beware (of evil): if ye do turn
back, know ye that it is Our Messenger’s duty to proclaim (the message)
in the clearest manner.

93
On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is no blame
for what they ate (in the past), when they guard themselves from evil,
and believe, and do deeds of righteousness,- (or) again, guard
themselves from evil and believe,- (or) again, guard themselves from
evil and do good. For Allah loveth those who do good.

94
O ye who believe! Allah doth but make a trial of you in a little matter
of game well within reach of your hands and your lances, that He may
test who feareth him unseen: any who transgress thereafter, will have a
grievous penalty.

95
O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the sacred precincts or in
pilgrim garb. If any of you doth so intentionally, the compensation is
an offering, brought to the Ka’ba, of a domestic animal equivalent to
the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or by way of
atonement, the feeding of the indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: that
he may taste of the penalty of his deed. Allah forgives what is past:
for repetition Allah will exact from him the penalty. For Allah is
Exalted, and Lord of Retribution.

96
Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for food,- for
the benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the
pursuit of land-game;- as long as ye are in the sacred precincts or in
pilgrim garb. And fear Allah, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.

97
Allah made the Ka’ba, the Sacred House, an asylum of security for men,
as also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands
that mark them: That ye may know that Allah hath knowledge of what is in
the heavens and on earth and that Allah is well acquainted with all
things.

98 Know ye that Allah is strict in punishment and that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

99 The Messenger’s duty is but to proclaim (the message). But Allah knoweth all that ye reveal and ye conceal.

100
Say: “Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even
though the abundance of the bad may dazzle thee; so fear Allah, O ye
that understand; that (so) ye may prosper.”

101
O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain
to you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the
Qur’an is being revealed, they will be made plain to you, Allah will
forgive those: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Forbearing.

102 Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that account lost their faith.

103
It was not Allah who instituted (superstitions like those of) a
slit-ear she- camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol
sacrifices for twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from
work: It is blasphemers who invent a lie against Allah. but most of them
lack wisdom.

104
When it is said to them: “Come to what Allah hath revealed; come to the
Messenger.: They say: “Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers
following.” what! even though their fathers were void of knowledge and
guidance?

105
O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow (right) guidance,
no hurt can come to you from those who stray. The goal of you all is to
Allah. It is He that will show you the truth of all that ye do.

106
O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take) witnesses
among yourselves when making bequests,- two just men of your own
(brotherhood) or others from outside if ye are journeying through the
earth, and the chance of death befalls you (thus). If ye doubt (their
truth), detain them both after prayer, and let them both swear by Allah.
“We wish not in this for any worldly gain, even though the
(beneficiary) be our near relation: we shall hide not the evidence
before Allah. if we do, then behold! the sin be upon us!”

107
But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin (of
perjury), let two others stand forth in their places,- nearest in kin
from among those who claim a lawful right: let them swear by Allah. “We
affirm that our witness is truer than that of those two, and that we
have not trespassed (beyond the truth): if we did, behold! the wrong be
upon us!”

108
That is most suitable: that they may give the evidence in its true
nature and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be
taken after their oaths. But fear Allah, and listen (to His counsel):
for Allah guideth not a rebellious people:

109
One day will Allah gather the apostles together, and ask: “What was the
response ye received (from men to your teaching)?” They will say: “We
have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden.”

110
Then will Allah say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favour to
thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the holy
spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in
maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the
Gospel and behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a
bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by
My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My
leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold!
I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou
didst show them the clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said:
‘This is nothing but evident magic.’

111
“And behold! I inspired the disciples to have faith in Me and Mine
Messenger. they said, ‘We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we
bow to Allah as Muslims'”.

112
Behold! the disciples, said: “O Jesus the son of Mary! can thy Lord
send down to us a table set (with viands) from heaven?” Said Jesus:
“Fear Allah, if ye have faith.”

113
They said: “We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to
know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may
be witnesses to the miracle.”

114
Said Jesus the son of Mary: “O Allah our Lord! Send us from heaven a
table set (with viands), that there may be for us – for the first and
the last of us – a solemn festival and a sign from thee; and provide for
our sustenance, for thou art the best Sustainer (of our needs).”

115
Allah said: “I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that
resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not
inflicted on any one among all the peoples.”

116
And behold! Allah will say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say
unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah.?” He
will say: “Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to
say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou
knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou
knowest in full all that is hidden.

117
“Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say,
to wit, ‘worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord’; and I was a witness over
them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast
the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.

118 “If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise.”

119
Allah will say: “This is a day on which the truthful will profit from
their truth: theirs are gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their
eternal Home: Allah well-pleased with them, and they with Allah. That is
the great salvation, (the fulfilment of all desires).

120
To Allah doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all
that is therein, and it is He who hath power over all things.

6. Cattle, Livestock (Al-Anaan)

Praised be Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the
darkness and the light. Yet those who reject Faith hold (others) as
equal, with their Guardian-Lord.

2. He it is created you from clay, and then decreed a stated term
(for you). And there is in His presence another determined term; yet ye
doubt within yourselves!

3. And He is Allah in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what ye
hide, and what ye reveal, and He knoweth the (recompense) which ye earn
(by your deeds).

4. But never did a single one of the signs of their Lord reach them, but they turned away therefrom.

5. And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon shall they learn the reality of what they used to mock at.

6. See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?-
generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have
not given to you – for whom We poured out rain from the skies in
abundance, and gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet
for their sins We destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh
generations (to succeed them).

7. If We had sent unto thee a written (message) on parchment, so that
they could touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been
sure to say: “This is nothing but obvious magic!”

8. They say: “Why is not an angel sent down to him?” If we did send
down an angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no respite would
be granted them.

9. If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a man, and
We should certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they
have already covered with confusion.

10. Mocked were (many) apostles before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.

11. Say: “Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.”

12. Say: “To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth?”
Say: “To Allah. He hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy. That
He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no doubt
whatever. It is they who have lost their own souls, that will not
believe.

13. To him belongeth all that dwelleth (or lurketh) in the night and
the day. For he is the one who heareth and knoweth all things.”

14. Say: “Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the
Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not
fed.” Say: “Nay! but I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to
Allah (in Islam), and be not thou of the company of those who join gods
with Allah.”

15. Say: “I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the penalty of a Mighty Day.

16. “On that day, if the penalty is averted from any, it is due to
Allah.s mercy; And that would be (Salvation), the obvious fulfilment of
all desire.

17. “If Allah touch thee with affliction, none can remove it but He;
if He touch thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.

18. “He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His worshippers; and He is the Wise, acquainted with all things.”

19. Say: “What thing is most weighty in evidence?” Say: “(Allah) is
witness between me and you; This Qur’an hath been revealed to me by
inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye
possibly bear witness that besides Allah there is another Allah.” Say:
“Nay! I cannot bear witness!” Say: “But in truth He is the one Allah,
and I truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him.”

20. Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their
own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to
believe.

21. Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or
rejecteth His sings? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.

22. One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to those
who ascribed partners (to Us): “Where are the partners whom ye (invented
and) talked about?”

23. There will then be (left) no subterfuge for them but to say: “By
Allah our Lord, we were not those who joined gods with Allah.”

24. Behold! how they lie against their own souls! But the (lie) which they invented will leave them in the lurch.

25. Of them there are some who (pretend to) listen to thee; but We
have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and
deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the signs, not they
will believe in them; in so much that when they come to thee, they (but)
dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say: “These are nothing but tales of
the ancients.”

26. Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but
they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.

27. If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the Fire!
They will say: “Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not
reject the signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!”

28. Yea, in their own (eyes) will become manifest what before they
concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to
the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.

29. And they (sometimes) say: “There is nothing except our life on this earth, and never shall we be raised up again.”

30. If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with their Lord!
He will say: “Is not this the truth?” They will say: “Yea, by our
Lord!” He will say: “Taste ye then the penalty, because ye rejected
Faith.”

31. Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must
meet Allah,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: “Ah!
woe unto us that we took no thought of it”; for they bear their burdens
on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?

32. What is the life of this world but play and amusement? But best
is the home in the hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not
then understand?

33. We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is
not thee they reject: it is the signs of Allah, which the wicked
contemn.

34. Rejected were the apostles before thee: with patience and
constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did
reach them: there is none that can alter the words (and decrees) of
Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those apostles.

35. If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to
seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a
sign,- (what good?). If it were Allah.s will, He could gather them
together unto true guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed
by ignorance (and impatience)!

36. Those who listen (in truth), be sure, will accept: as to the
dead, Allah will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him.

37. They say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?”
Say: “(Allah) hath certainly power to send down a sign: but most of them
understand not.

38. There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a being
that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you.
Nothing have we omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered
to their Lord in the end.

39. Those who reject our sings are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of
darkness profound: whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He
willeth, He placeth on the way that is straight.

40. Say: “Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the wrath of
Allah, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other than
Allah.- (reply) if ye are truthful!

41. “Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He would
remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would
forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!”

42. Before thee We sent (apostles) to many nations, and We afflicted
the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might learn
humility.

43. When the suffering reached them from us, why then did they not
learn humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan
made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them.

44. But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to
them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their
enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo!
they were plunged in despair!

45. Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds.

46. Say: “Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight,
and sealed up your hearts, who – a god other than Allah – could restore
them to you?” See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); yet
they turn aside.

47. Say: “Think ye, if the punishment of Allah comes to you, whether
suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?

48. We send the apostles only to give good news and to warn: so those
who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve.

49. But those who reject our signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.

50. Say: “I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor
do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow
what is revealed to me.” Say: “can the blind be held equal to the
seeing?” Will ye then consider not?

51. Give this warning to those in whose (hearts) is the fear that
they will be brought (to judgment) before their Lord: except for Him
they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard
(against evil).

52. Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening,
seeking His face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught
are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and
thus be (one) of the unjust.

53. Thus did We try some of them by comparison with others, that they
should say: “Is it these then that Allah hath favoured from amongst
us?” Doth not Allah know best those who are grateful?

54. When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say: “Peace be
on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) mercy:
verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented,
and amend (his conduct), lo! He is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.

55. Thus do We explain the signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be shown up.

56. Say: “I am forbidden to worship those – others than Allah – whom
ye call upon.” Say: “I will not follow your wain desires: If I did, I
would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who
receive guidance.”

57. Say: “For me, I (work) on a clear sign from my Lord, but ye
reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command
rests with none but Allah. He declares the truth, and He is the best of
judges.”

58. Say: “If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter
would be settled at once between you and me. But Allah knoweth best
those who do wrong.”

59. With Him are the keys of the unseen, the treasures that none
knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the
sea. Not a leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain
in the darkness (or depths) of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry
(green or withered), but is (inscribed) in a record clear (to those who
can read).

60. It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of
all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a
term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return;
then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.

61. He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His
worshippers, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death
approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in
their duty.

62. Then are men returned unto Allah, their protector, the (only)
reality: Is not His the command? and He is the swiftest in taking
account.

63. Say: “Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of
land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and silent terror: ‘If
He only delivers us from these (dangers), (we vow) we shall truly show
our gratitude’.?”

64. Say “It is Allah that delivereth you from these and all (other) distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!”

65. Say: “He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and
below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a
taste of mutual vengeance – each from the other.” See how We explain the
signs by various (symbols); that they may understand.

66. But thy people reject this, though it is the truth. Say: “Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;

67. For every message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it.”

68. When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our signs,
turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever
makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company
of those who do wrong.

69. On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but
(their duty) is to remind them, that they may (learn to) fear Allah.

70. Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and
amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to
them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own
acts: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except Allah.
if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such
is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts:
they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one
most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting Allah.

71. Say: “Shall we indeed call on others besides Allah,- things that
can do us neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after receiving
guidance from Allah. – like one whom the evil ones have made into a
fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling, come
to us’, (vainly) guiding him to the path.” Say: “(Allah)’s guidance is
the (only) guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to
the Lord of the worlds;-

72. “To establish regular prayers and to fear Allah. for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together.”

73. It is He who created the heavens and the earth in true
(proportions): the day He saith, “Be,” behold! it is. His word is the
truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He
knoweth the unseen as well as that which is open. For He is the Wise,
well acquainted (with all things).

74. Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.”

75. So also did We show Abraham the power and the laws of the heavens
and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.

76. When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is
my Lord.” But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.”

77. When he saw the moon rising in splendour, he said: “This is my
Lord.” But when the moon set, He said: “unless my Lord guide me, I shall
surely be among those who go astray.”

78. When he saw the sun rising in splendour, he said: “This is my
Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” But when the sun set, he said: “O
my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to
Allah.

79. “For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who
created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to
Allah.”

80. His people disputed with him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute with
me, about Allah, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the
beings) ye associate with Allah. Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can
happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not
(yourselves) be admonished?

81. “How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, when ye
fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given
to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell
me) if ye know.

82. “It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong
– that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance.”

83. That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to Abraham (to
use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for
thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

84. We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) guided: and before him,
We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph,
Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:

85. And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the righteous:

86. And Isma’il and Elisha, and Jonas, and Lot: and to all We gave favour above the nations:

87. (To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight way.

88. This is the guidance of Allah. He giveth that guidance to whom He
pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him,
all that they did would be vain for them.

89. These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and
prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall
entrust their charge to a new people who reject them not.

90. Those were the (prophets) who received Allah.s guidance: Copy the
guidance they received; Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you: This
is no less than a message for the nations.”

91. No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: “Nothing
doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation)” Say: “Who then sent
down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye
make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its
contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not- neither ye nor
your fathers.” Say: “(Allah) (sent it down)”: Then leave them to plunge
in vain discourse and trifling.

92. And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings,
and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest
warn the mother of cities and all around her. Those who believe in the
Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding
their prayers.

93. Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against
Allah, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received
none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what Allah hath
revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood
of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands,
(saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a
penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and
scornfully to reject of His signs!”

94. “And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for
the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We
bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought
to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have
been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!”

95. It is Allah Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to
split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He
is the one to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is Allah.
then how are ye deluded away from the truth?

96. He it is that cleaveth the day-break (from the dark): He makes
the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the
reckoning (of time): Such is the judgment and ordering of (Him), the
Exalted in Power, the Omniscient.

97. It is He Who maketh the stars (as beacons) for you, that ye may
guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and
sea: We detail Our signs for people who know.

98. It is He Who hath produced you from a single person: here is a
place of sojourn and a place of departure: We detail Our signs for
people who understand.

99. It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce
vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green (crops), out of
which We produce grain, heaped up (at harvest); out of the date-palm and
its sheaths (or spathes) (come) clusters of dates hanging low and near:
and (then there are) gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates,
each similar (in kind) yet different (in variety): when they begin to
bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof.
Behold! in these things there are signs for people who believe.

100. Yet they make the Jinns equals with Allah, though Allah did
create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to
Him sons and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above
what they attribute to Him!

101. To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth:
How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things,
and He hath full knowledge of all things.

102. That is Allah, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of
all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all
affairs.

103. No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is
above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.

104. “Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your
eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if
any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to
watch over your doings.”

105. Thus do we explain the signs by various (symbols): that they may
say, “Thou hast taught (us) diligently,” and that We may make the
matter clear to those who know.

106. Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there
is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with Allah.

107. If it had been Allah.s plan, they would not have taken false
gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou
set over them to dispose of their affairs.

108. Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they
out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance. Thus have We made
alluring to each people its own doings. In the end will they return to
their Lord, and We shall then tell them the truth of all that they did.

109. They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a (special)
sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: “Certainly (all) signs
are in the power of Allah. but what will make you (Muslims) realise
that (even) if (special) signs came, they will not believe.”?

110. We (too) shall turn to (confusion) their hearts and their eyes,
even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall
leave them in their trespasses, to wander in distraction.

111. Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak
unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes,
they are not the ones to believe, unless it is in Allah.s plan. But most
of them ignore (the truth).

112. Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones
among men and jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way
of deception. If thy Lord had so planned, they would not have done it:
so leave them and their inventions alone.

113. To such (deceit) let the hearts of those incline, who have no
faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from
it what they may.

114. Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah. – when He it is
Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full
well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from
thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.

115. The word of thy Lord doth find its fulfilment in truth and in
justice: None can change His words: for He is the one who heareth and
knoweth all.

116. Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will
lead thee away from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but
conjecture: they do nothing but lie.

117. Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His way: He knoweth best who they are that receive His guidance.

118. So eat of (meats) on which Allah.s name hath been pronounced, if ye have faith in His signs.

119. Why should ye not eat of (meats) on which Allah.s name hath been
pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden
to you – except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead (men)
by their appetites unchecked by knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those
who transgress.

120. Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense for their “earnings.”

121. Eat not of (meats) on which Allah.s name hath not been
pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their
friends to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be
Pagans.

122. Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a light whereby
he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness,
from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own
deeds seem pleasing.

123. Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to
plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls,
and they perceive it not.

124. When there comes to them a sign (from Allah., They say: “We
shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by
Allah.s apostles.” Allah knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His
mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah,
and a severe punishment, for all their plots.

125. Those whom Allah (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth
their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He
maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to
the skies: thus doth Allah (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to
believe.

126. This is the way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the signs for those who receive admonition.

127. For them will be a home of peace in the presence of their Lord:
He will be their friend, because they practised (righteousness).

128. One day will He gather them all together, (and say): “O ye
assembly of Jinns! Much (toll) did ye take of men.” Their friends
amongst men will say: “Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but
(alas!) we reached our term – which thou didst appoint for us.” He will
say: “The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein for ever,
except as Allah willeth.” for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

129. Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn.

130. “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you
apostles from amongst you, setting forth unto you My signs, and warning
you of the meeting of this Day of yours?” They will say: “We bear
witness against ourselves.” It was the life of this world that deceived
them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected
Faith.

131. (The apostles were sent) thus, for thy Lord would not destroy
for their wrong-doing men’s habitations whilst their occupants were
unwarned.

132. To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do.

133. Thy Lord is self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His will,
He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your
successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.

134. All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye frustrate it (in the least bit).

135. Say: “O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): soon
will ye know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter:
certain it is that the wrong- doers will not prosper.”

136. Out of what Allah hath produced in abundance in tilth and in
cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies:
“This is for Allah, and this” – for our “partners”! but the share of
their” partners “reacheth not Allah, whilst the share of Allah reacheth
their “partners” ! evil (and unjust) is their assignment!

137. Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their “partners”
made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to
their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah
had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and their
inventions.

138. And they say that such and such cattle and crops are taboo, and
none should eat of them except those whom – so they say – We wish;
further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on
which, (at slaughter), the name of Allah is not pronounced; – inventions
against Allah.s name: soon will He requite them for their inventions.

139. They say: “What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is
specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women;
but if it is still-born, then all have share therein. For their (false)
attribution (of superstitions to Allah., He will soon punish them: for
He is full of wisdom and knowledge.

140. Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without
knowledge, and forbid food which Allah hath provided for them, inventing
(lies) against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no
guidance.

141. It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and
dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates,
similar (in kind) and different (in variety): eat of their fruit in
their season, but render the dues that are proper on the day that the
harvest is gathered. But waste not by excess: for Allah loveth not the
wasters.

142. Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what
Allah hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for
he is to you and avowed enemy.

143. (Take) eight (head of cattle) in (four) pairs: of sheep a pair,
and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two
females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell
me with knowledge if ye are truthful:

144. Of camels a pair, and oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the
two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two
females enclose? – Were ye present when Allah ordered you such a thing?
But who doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against Allah, to
lead astray men without knowledge? For Allah guideth not people who do
wrong.

145. Say: “I find not in the message received by me by inspiration
any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it
be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it is
an abomination – or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been
invoked, other than Allah.s”. But (even so), if a person is forced by
necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,-
thy Lord is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

146. For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every (animal)
with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the
sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed
up with a bone: this in recompense for their wilful disobedience: for
We are true (in Our ordinances).

147. If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: “Your Lord is full of
mercy all- embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be
turned back.

148. Those who give partners (to Allah. will say: “If Allah had
wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers;
nor should we have had any taboos.” So did their ancestors argue
falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: “Have ye any (certain)
knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but
conjecture: ye do nothing but lie.”

149. Say: “With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all.”

150. Say: “Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did
forbid so and so.” If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst
them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as
falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold
others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

151. Say: “Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited
you from”: Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents;
kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for
you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or
secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of
justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.

152. And come not nigh to the orphan’s property, except to improve
it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight
with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which
it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative
is concerned; and fulfil the covenant of Allah. thus doth He command
you, that ye may remember.

153. Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not
(other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus
doth He command you. that ye may be righteous.

154. Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to
those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a
guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their
Lord.

155. And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:

156. Lest ye should say: “The Book was sent down to two Peoples
before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they
learned by assiduous study:”

157. Or lest ye should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to
us, we should have followed its guidance better than they.” Now then
hath come unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a
mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah.s
signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those
who turn away from Our signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning
away.

158. Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord
(Himself), or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of
the signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe
in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through
its faith. Say: “Wait ye: we too are waiting.”

159. As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects,
thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah. He
will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did.

160. He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit:
He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no
wrong shall be done unto (any of) them.

161. Say: “Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is straight,-
a religion of right,- the path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith, and
he (certainly) joined not gods with Allah.”

162. Say: “Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds:

163. No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who bow to His will.

164. Say: “Shall I seek for (my) Cherisher other than Allah, when He
is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)? Every soul draws the meed
of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens
can bear the burden of another. Your goal in the end is towards Allah.
He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed.”

165. It is He Who hath made you (His) agents, inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others.

[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 3 & 4 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

09 Thursday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 0600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ 2 Comments

The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing

3. The Family of Amran (Al-Imran)

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

1 I, Allah, am the best Knower,

2 Allah, (there is) no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-subsisting, by Whom all subsist.

3
He has revealed to thee the Book with truth, verifying that which is
before it, and He revealed the Torah and the Gospel aforetime, a
guidance for the people, and He sent the Discrimination. Those who
disbelieve in the messages of Allah for them is a severe chastisement.
And Allah is Mighty, the Lord of retribution.

4 Surely nothing in the earth or in the heaven is hidden from Allah.

5 He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.

6
He it is Who has revealed the Book to thee; some of its verses are
decisive — they are the basis of the Book — and others are
allegorical. Then those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part of
it which is allegorical, seeking to mislead, and seeking to give it
(their own) interpretation. And none knows its interpretation save
Allah, and those firmly rooted in knowledge. They say We believe in it,
it is all from our Lord. And none mind except men of understanding.

7
Our Lord, make not our hearts to deviate after Thou hast guided us and
grant us mercy from Thee; surely Thou art the most liberal Giver.

8
Our Lord, surely Thou art the Gatherer of men on a day about which there
is no doubt. Surely Allah will not fail in (His) promise.

* * *

9
Those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children will avail
them aught against Allah. And they will be fuel for fire —

10
As was the case of the people of Pharaoh, and those before them They
rejected Our messages, so Allah destroyed them on account of their sins.
And Allah is Severe in requiting (evil).

11 Say to those who disbelieve You shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.

12
Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together
in encounter — one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other
disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight
of the eye. And Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases. There is
a lesson in this for those who have eyes.

13
Fair-seeming to men is made the love of desires, of women and sons and
hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well-bred horses and cattle and
tilth (fields). This is the provision of the life of this world. And
Allah — with Him is the good goal (of life).

14
Say: Shall I tell you of what is better than these? For those who guard
against evil are Gardens with their Lord, in which rivers flow, to
abide in them, and pure companions and Allah’s goodly pleasure. And
Allah is Seer of the servants.

15 Those who say: Our Lord, we believe, so forgive our sins and save us from the chastisement of the fire.

16 The patient and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend and those who ask Divine protection in the morning times.

17
Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels
and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining justice. There is no god
but He, the Mighty, the Wise.

18
Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam. And those who were
given the Book differed only after knowledge had come to them, out of
envy among themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the messages of Allah
— Allah indeed is Quick at reckoning.

19
But if they dispute with thee say: I submit myself entirely to Allah
and (so does) he who follows me. And say to those who have been given
the Book and the Unlearned (people) Do you submit yourselves? If they
submit, then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back,
thy duty is only to deliver the message. And Allah is Seer of the
servants.

* * *

20
Those who disbelieve in the messages of Allah and would slay the
prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce
to them a painful chastisement.

21 Those are they whose works will be of no avail in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.

22
Hast thou not seen those who are given a portion of the Book? They are
invited to the Book of Allah that it may decide between them, then a
party of them turn back and they withdraw.

23
This is because they say: The Fire shall not touch us but for a few
days; and that which they forge deceives them regarding their religion.

24
Then how will it be when We gather them together on a day about which
there is no doubt. And every soul shall be fully paid what it has
earned, and they shall not be wronged?

25
Say O Allah, Owner of the Kingdom, Thou givest the kingdom to whom Thou
pleasest, and takest away the kingdom from whom Thou pleasest, and Thou
exaltest whom Thou pleasest and abasest whom Thou pleasest. In Thine
hand is the good. Surely, Thou art Possessor of power over all things.

26
Thou makest the night to pass into the day and Thou makest the day to
pass into the night; and Thou bringest forth the living from the dead
and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living; and Thou givest
sustenance to whom Thou pleasest without measure.

27
Let not the believers take the disbelievers for friends rather than
believers. And whoever does this has no connection with Allah — except
that you guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully. And Allah
cautions you against His retribution. And to Allah is the eventual
coming.

28
Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it, Allah
knows it. And He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth. And Allah is Possessor of power over all things.

29
On the day when every soul will find present that which it has done of
good; and that which it has done of evil — it will wish that between it
and that (evil) there were a long distance. And Allah cautions you
against His retribution. And Allah is Compassionate to the servants.

* * *

30
Say: If you love Allah, follow me: Allah will love you, and grant you
protection from your sins. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

31 Say: Obey Allah and the Messenger; but if they turn back, Allah surely loves not the disbelievers.

32 Truly Allah chose Adam and Noah and the descendants of Abraham and the descendants of Amran above the nations,

33 Offspring, one of the other. And Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

34
When a woman of Amran said: My Lord, I vow to Thee what is in my womb,
to be devoted (to Thy service), so accept (it) from me surely Thou, only
Thou, art the Hearing, the Knowing.

35
So when she brought it forth, she said: My Lord, I have brought it
forth a female — and Allah knew best what she brought forth — and the
male is not like the female, and I have named it Mary, and I commend her
and her offspring into Thy protection from the accursed devil.

36
So her Lord accepted her with a goodly acceptance and made her grow up a
goodly growing, and gave her into the charge of Zacharias. Whenever
Zacharias entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found food with her. He
said: O Mary, whence comes this to thee? She said: It is from Allah.
Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.

37
There did Zacharias pray to his Lord. He said: My Lord, grant me from
Thee goodly offspring; surely Thou art the Hearer of prayer.

38
So the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary Allah
gives thee the good news of John, verifying a word from Allah, and
honourable and chaste and a prophet from among the good ones.

39
He said: My Lord, how can I have a son when old age has already come
upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: Even thus does Allah do what He
pleases.

40
He said: My Lord, appoint a sign for me. Said He: Thy sign is that thou
speak not to men for three days except by signs. And remember thy Lord
much and glorify (Him) in the evening and early morning.

* * *

41 And when the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah has chosen thee and purified thee and chosen thee above the women of the world.

42 O Mary, be obedient to thy Lord and humble thyself and bow down with those who bow.

43
This is of the tidings of things unseen which We reveal to thee. And
thou wast not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of
them should have Mary in his charge, and thou wast not with them when
they contended one with another.

44
When the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah gives thee good news with a
word from Him (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary,
worthy of regard in this world and the Hereafter, and of those who are
drawn nigh (to Allah),

45 And he will speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he will be) one of the good ones.

46
She said: My Lord, how can I have a son and man has not yet touched me?
He said: Even so; Allah creates what He pleases. When He decrees a
matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.

47 And He will teach him the Book and the Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel:

48
And (make him) a messenger to the Children of Israel (saying) I have
come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of
dust the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird
with Allah’s permission, and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring
the dead to life with Allah’s permission; and I inform you of what you
should eat and what you should store in your houses. Surely there is a
sign in this for you, if you are believers.

49
And (I am) a verifier of that which is before me of the Torah, and I
allow you part of that which was forbidden to you; and I have come to
you with a sign from your Lord, so keep your duty to Allah and obey me.

50 Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so serve Him. This is the right path.

51
But when Jesus perceived disbelief on their part, he said Who will be
my helpers in Allah’s way? The disciples said We are Allah’s helpers: we
believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we are submitting ones.

52
Our Lord, we believe in that which Thou hast revealed and we follow the
messenger, so write us down with those who bear witness.

53 And (the Jews) planned and Allah (also) planned. And Allah is the best of planners.

* * *

54
When Allah said: O Jesus, I will cause thee to die and exalt thee in My
presence and clear thee of those who disbelieve and make those who
follow thee above those who disbelieve to the day of Resurrection. Then
to Me is your return, so I shall decide between you concerning that
wherein you difter.

55
Then as to those who disbelieve, I shall chastise them with severe
chastisement in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no
helpers.

56 And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards. And Allah loves not the unjust.

57 This We recite to thee of the messages and the Reminder full of wisdom.

58 The likeness of Jesus with Allah is truly as the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.

59 (This is) the truth from thy Lord, so be not of the disputers.

60
Whoever then disputes with thee in this matter after the knowledge that
has come to thee, say: Come Let us call our sons and your sons and our
women and your women and our people and your people, then let us be
earnest in prayer, and invoke the curse of Allah on the liars.

61 Surely this is the true account, and there is no god but Allah. And Allah He surely is the Mighty, the Wise.

62 But if they turn away, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.

* * *

63
Say: O People of the Book, come to an equitable word between us and
you, that we shall serve none but Allah and that we shall not associate
aught with Him, and that some of us shall not take others for lords
besides Allah. But if they turn away, then say: Bear witness, we are
Muslims.

64
O People of the Book, why do you dispute about Abraham, when the Torah
and the Gospel were not revealed till after him? Do you not understand?

65
Behold! You are they who disputed about that of which you had
knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no
knowledge? And Allah knows while you know not.

66 Abraham was not a Jew nor a Christian, but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim; and he was not one of the polytheists.

67
The nearest of people to Abraham are surely those who follow him and
this Prophet and those who believe. And Allah is the Friend of the
believers.

68
A party of the People of the Book desire that they should lead you
astray; and they lead not astray but themselves, and they perceive not.

69 O People of the Book, why do you disbelieve in the messages of Allah while you witness (their truth)?

70 O People of the Book, why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and hide the truth while you know?

* * *

71
And a party of the People of the Book say: Avow belief in that which
has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day,
and disbelieve in the latter part of it, perhaps they may turn back.

72
And believe not but in him who follows your religion. Say True guidance
— Allah’s guidance — is that one may be given the like of what you
were given; or they would prevail on you in argument before your Lord.
Say Grace is surely in Allah’s hand. He gives it to whom He pleases. And
Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.

73 He specially chooses for His mercy whom He pleases. And Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

74
And among the People of the Book there is he who, if thou entrust him
with a heap of wealth, would pay it back to thee; and among them is he
who, if thou entrust him with a dinar would not pay it back to thee,
unless thou kept on demanding it. This is because they say there is no
blame on us in the matter of the unlearned people and they forge a lie
against Allah while they know.

75 Yea, whoever fulfils his promise and keeps his duty — then Allah surely loves the dutiful.

76
Those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own
oaths — they have no portion in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak
to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of Resurrection, nor
will He purify them, and for them is a painful chastisement.

77
And there is certainly a party of them who lie about the Book that you
may consider it to be (a part) of the Book while it is not (a part) of
the Book; and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah;
and they forge a lie against Allah whilst they know.

78
It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the
judgement and the prophethood, then he should say to men: Be my
servants besides Allah’s; but (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord
because you teach the Book and because you study (it);

79 Nor would he enjoin you to take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he enjoin you to disbelieve after you submit?

* * *

80
And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets Certainly what I
have given you of Book and Wisdom — then a Messenger comes to you
verifying that which is with you, you shall believe in him, and you
shall aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this
(matter)? They said We do affirm. He said Then bear witness, and I (too)
am of the bearers of witness with you.

81 Whoever then turns back after this, these are the transgressors.

82
Seek they then other than Allah’s religion? And to Him submits whoever
is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him
they will be returned.

83
Say We believe in Allah and that which is revealed to us, and that
which was revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the
tribes, and that which was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets
from their Lord; we make no distinction between any of them, and to Him
we submit.

84
And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will not be accepted
from him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.

85
How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing,
and (after) they had borne witness that the Messenger was true, and
clear arguments had come to them? And Allah guides not the unjust
people.

86 As for these their reward is that on them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together —

87 Abiding therein. Their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be respited —

88 Except those who repent after that and amend, for surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

89
Those who disbelieve after their believing, then increase in disbelief,
their repentance is not accepted, and these are they that go astray.

90
Those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, the earth
full of gold will not be accepted from one of them, though he should
offer it as ransom. These it is for whom is a painful chastisement, and
they shall have no helpers.

* * *

91 You cannot attain to righteousness unless you spend out of what you love. And what you spend, Allah surely knows it.

92
All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, before the Torah was
revealed. — except that which Israel forbade himself. Say Bring the
Torah and read it, if you are truthful.

93 So whoever forges a lie against Allah after this, these are the wrong-doers.

94 Say Allah speaks the truth; so follow the religion of Abraham, the upright one. And he was not one of the polytheists.

95 Certainly the first house appointed for men is the one at Bakkah, blessed and a guidance for the nations.

96
In it are clear signs: (It is) the Place of Abraham; and whoever enters
it is safe; and pilgrimage to the House is a duty which men owe to
Allah — whoever can find a way to it. And whoever disbelieves, surely
Allah is above need of the worlds.

97 Say: O People of the Book, why do you disbelieve in the messages of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.

98
Say: O People of the Book, why do you hinder those who believe from the
way of Allah, seeking (to make) it crooked, while you are witnesses?
And Allah is not heedless of what you do.

99
O you who believe, if you obey a party from among those who have been
given the Book, they will turn you back as disbelievers after your
belief.

100
And how can you disbelieve while to you are recited the messages of
Allah, and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds fast to Allah,
he indeed is guided to a right path.

* * *

101 O you who believe, keep your duty to Allah, as it ought to be kept, and die not unless you are Muslims.

102
And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not
disunited. And remember Allah’s favour to you when you were enemies,
then He united your hearts so by His favour you became brethren. And you
were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it. Thus
Allah makes clear to you His messages that you may be guided.

103
And from among you there should be a party who invite to good and
enjoin the right and forbid the wrong. And these are they who are
successful.

104
And be not like those who became divided and disagreed after clear
arguments had come to them. And for them is a grievous chastisement.

105
On the day when (some) faces turn white and (some) faces turn black.
Then as to those whose faces are black: Did you disbelieve after your
belief? So taste the chastisement because you disbelieved.

106 And as to those whose faces are white, they shall be in Allah’s mercy. Therein they shall abide.

107 These are the messages of Allah which We recite to thee with truth. And Allah desires no injustice to (His) creatures.

108 And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And to Allah are all affairs returned.

* * *

109
You are the best nation raised up for men; you enjoin good and forbid
evil and you believe in Allah. And if the People of the Book had
believed, it would have been better for them. Some of them are believers
but most of them are transgressors.

110
They will not harm you save a slight hurt. And if they fight you, they
will turn (their) backs to you. Then they will not be helped.

111
Abasement will be their lot wherever they are found, except under a
covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they shall incur the
wrath of Allah, and humiliation will be made to cling to them. This is
because they disbelieved in the messages of Allah and killed the
prophets unjustly. This is because they disobeyed and exceeded the
limits.

112
They are not all alike. Of the People of the Book there is an upright
party who recite Allah’s messages in the night time and they adore
(Him).

113
They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and they enjoin good and forbid
evil and vie one with another in good deeds. And those are among the
righteous.

114 And whatever good they do, they will not be denied it, And Allah knows those who keep their duty.

115
Those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children will
avail them aught against Allah. And these are the companions of the Fire
therein they abide.

116
The likeness of that which they spend in the life of this world is as
the likeness of wind in which is intense cold it smites the harvest of a
people who are unjust to themselves and destroys it. And Allah wronged
them not but they wronged themselves.

117
O you who believe, take not for intimate friends others than your own
people; they spare no pains to cause you loss. They love that which
distresses you: Vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their
mouths, and that which their hearts conceal is greater still. Indeed We
have made the messages clear to you if you understand.

118
Lo! you are they who will love them while they love you not, and you
believe in the Book, (in) the whole of it. And when they meet you they
say, We believe, and when they are alone, they bite (their) finger tips
in rage against you. Say Die in your rage. Surely Allah is Knower of
what is in the hearts.

119
If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if an evil afflicts you, they
rejoice at it. And if you are patient and keep your duty, their
struggle will not injure you in any way. Surely Allah encompasses what
they do.

* * *

120
And when thou didst go forth early in the morning from thy family, to
assign to the believers their positions for the battle. And Allah is
Hearing, Knowing.

121
When two parties from among you thought of showing cowardice, and Allah
was the Guardian of them both. And in Allah should the believers trust.

122 And Allah certainly helped you at Badr when you were weak. So keep your duty to Allah that you may give thanks.

123
When thou didst say to the believers: Does it not suffice you that your
Lord should help you with three thousand angels sent down?

124
Yea, if you are steadfast and keep your duty, and they come upon you in
a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of
havoc-making angels.

125
And Allah made it only as good news for you, and that your hearts might
be at ease thereby. And help comes only from Allah, the Mighty, the
Wise,

126 That He may cut off a part of those who disbelieve or abase them so that they should return in failure.

127 Thou hast no concern in the matter whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them; surely they are wrongdoers.

128
And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth. He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases. And
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

129 O you who believe, devour not usury, doubling and redoubling, and keep your duty to Allah, that you may he successful.

130 And guard yourselves against the fire which has been prepared for the disbelievers.

131 And obey Allah and the Messenger, that you may be shown mercy.

132
And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and a Garden, as wide as the
heavens and the earth it is prepared for those who keep their duty:

133
Those who spend in ease as well as in adversity and those who restrain
(their) anger and pardon men. And Allah loves the doers of good (to
others).

134
And those who, when they commit an indecency or wrong their souls,
remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their sins. And who forgives sins
but Allah? And they persist not knowingly in what they do.

135
Their reward is protection from their Lord, and Gardens wherein flow
rivers, to abide in them. And excellent is the reward of the workers!

136 Indeed there have been examples before you; so travel in the earth and see what was the end of the deniers.

137 This is a clear statement for men, and a guidance and an admonition to those who would keep their duty.

138 And be not weak-hearted, nor grieve, and you will have the upper hand if you are believers.

139
If a wound has afflicted you, a wound like it has also afflicted the
(disbelieving) people. And We bring these days to men by turns, that
Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you. And
Allah loves not the wrongdoers,

140 And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the disbelievers of blessings.

141
Do you think that you will enter the Garden while Allah has nor yet
known those from among you who strive hard (nor) known the steadfast?

142 And certainly you desired death before you met it. So indeed you have seen it now while you look (at it).

* * *

143
And Muhammad is but a messenger — messengers have already passed away
before him. If then he dies or is killed, will you turn back upon your
heels? And he who turns back upon his heels will do no harm at all to
Allah. And Allah will reward the grateful.

144
And no soul can die but with Allah’s permission — the term is fixed.
And whoever desires the reward of this world, We give him of it, and
whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter, We give him of it. And We
shall reward the grateful.

145
And how many a prophet has fought, with whom were many worshippers of
the Lord. So they did not lose heart on account of that which befell
them in Allah’s way, nor did they weaken, nor did they abase themselves.
And Allah loves the steadfast.

146
And their cry was only that they said: Our Lord, grant us protection
from our sins and our extravagance in our affair, and make firm our feet
and grant us victory over the disbelieving people.

147 So Allah gave them the reward of the world and a good reward of the Hereafter. And Allah loves the doers of good (to others).

* * *

148
O you who believe, if you obey those who disbelieve, they will make you
turn back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.

149 Nay, Allah is your Patron, and He is the Best of the helpers.

150
We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve because
they set up with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority, and
their abode is the Fire. And evil is the abode of the wrong-doers.

151
And Allah certainly made good His promise to you when you slew them by
His permission, until you: became weak-hearted and disputed about the
affair and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you loved. Of you
were some who desired this world, and of you were some who desired the
Hereafter. Then He turned you away from them that He might try you; and
He has indeed pardoned you. And Allah is Gracious to the believers.

152
When you went away far, and paid no heed to anyone, and the Messenger
was calling you in your rear. So He gave you (another) grief for (your)
first grief that you might not grieve at what escaped you, nor (at) what
befell you. And Allah is Aware of what you do.

153
Then after grief He sent down security on you, slumber overcoming a
party of you, while (there was) another party whom their own souls had
rendered anxious they entertained about Allah thoughts of ignorance
quite unjustly. They said; Have we any hand in the affair? Say: The
affair is wholly (in the hands) of Allah. They bide within their souls
that which they would not reveal to thee. They say: Had we any hand in
the affair. we would not have been slain here. Say Had you remained in
your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained would have gone forth
to the places where they would be slain. And (this happened) that Allah
might test what was in your breasts and that He might purge what was in
your hearts. And Allah is Knower of what is in the breasts.

154
Those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met, only
the devil sought to cause them to make a slip on account of some deeds
they had done, and certainly Allah has pardoned them. Surely Allah is
Forgiving, Forbearing.

* * *

155
O you who believe, be not like those who disbelieve and say of their
brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they
been with us, they would not have died, or been slain; that Allah may
make it to be a regret in their hearts. And Allah gives life and causes
death. And Allah is Seer of what you, do.

156 And if you are slain in Allah’s way or you die, surely Allah’s protection and (His) mercy are better than what they amass.

157 And if you die or you are slain, to Allah you are gathered.

158
Thus it is by Allah’s mercy that thou art gentle to them. And hadst
thou been rough, hard-hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from
around thee. So pardon them and ask protection for them, and consult
them in (important) matters. But when thou hast determined, put thy
trust in Allah. Surely Allah loves those who trust (in Him).

159
If Allah helps you, there is none that can overcome you; and if He
forsakes you, who is there that can help you after Him? And in Allah
should the believers put their trust.

160
And it is not for a prophet to act dishonestly. And whoever acts
dishonestly will bring his dishonesty on the day of Resurrection. Then
shall every soul be paid back fully what it has earned, and they will
not be wronged.

161
Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who incurs
Allah’s displeasure, and his abode is hell? And it is an evil
destination.

162 There are grades with Allah. And Allah is Seer of what they do.

163
Certainly Allah conferred a favour on the believers when He raised
among them a Messenger from among themselves, reciting to them His
messages and purifying them, and teaching them the Book and the Wisdom,
although before that they were surely in manifest error.

164
What! When a misfortune befell you, and you had inflicted twice as
much, you say: Whence is this? Say It is from yourselves. Surely Allah
is Possessor of power over all things.

165 And that which befell you on the day when the two armies met was by Allah’s permission, that He might know the believers,

166
And that He might know the hypocrites. And it was said to them Come,
fight in Allah’s way, or defend yourselves. They said: If we knew
fighting, we would have followed you. They were on that day nearer to
disbelief than to belief; they say with their mouths what is not in
their hearts. And Allah best knows what they conceal.

167
Those who said of their brethren whilst they (themselves) held back:
Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed. Say: Avert death
from yourselves, if you are truthful.

168 And think not of those who are killed in Allah’s way as dead. Nay, they are alive being provided sustenance from their Lord,

169
Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace, and they
rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them, have not
yet joined them, that they have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

170 They rejoice for Allah’s favour and (His) grace, and that Allah wastes not the reward of the believers.

* * *

171
Those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger after the
misfortune had befallen them — for such among them who do good and keep
their duty is a great reward.

172
Those to whom men said: Surely people have gathered against you, so
fear them; but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is
sufficient for us and He is an excellent Guardian.

173
So they returned with favour from Allah and (His) grace; no evil
touched them, and they followed the pleasure of Allah. And Allah is the
Lord of mighty grace.

174 It is the devil who only frightens his friends, but fear them not, and fear Me, if you are believers.

175
And let not those grieve thee who run into disbelief precipitately
surely they can do no harm to Allah. Allah intends not to assign them
any portion in the Hereafter; and for them is a grievous chastisement.

176 Those who buy disbelief at the price of faith can do no harm to Allah, and for them is a painful chastisement.

177
And let not those who disbelieve think that our granting them respite
is good for themselves. We grant them respite only that they may add to
their sins; and for them is an humiliating chastisement.

178
Allah will not leave the believers in the condition in which you are
until He separates the evil from the good. Nor is Allah going to make
you acquainted with the unseen, but Allah chooses of His Messengers whom
He pleases. So believe in Allah and His Messengers. And if you believe
and keep your duty, you will have a great reward.

179
And let not those who are niggardly in spending that which Allah has
granted them out of His grace, think that it is good for them. Nay, it
is evil for them. They shall have a collar of their niggardliness on
their necks on the Resurrection day. And Allah’s is the heritage of the
heavens and the earth. And Allah is Aware of what you do.

* * *

180
Allah has certainly heard the saying of those who said: Allah is poor
and we are rich. We shall record what they say, and their killing the
prophets unjustly, and We shall say: Taste the chastisement of burning.

181 This is for that which your own hands have sent before, and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.

182
Those who say: Allah has enjoined us that we should not believe in any
messenger until he brings us an offering which is consumed by the fire.
Say: Indeed there came to you messengers before me with clear arguments
and with that which you demand. Why then did you try to kill them, if
you are truthful?

183
But if they reject thee, so indeed were rejected before thee messengers
who came with clear arguments and scriptures and the illuminating Book.

184
Every soul will taste of death. And you will be paid your reward fully
only on the Resurrection day. Then whoever is removed far from the Fire
and is made to enter the Garden, he indeed attains the object. And the
life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities.

185
You will certainly be tried in your property and your persons. And you
will certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you
and from the idolaters much abuse.

And if you are patient and keep your duty, surely this is an affair of great resolution. 186
And when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Book You
shall explain it to men and shall not hide it. But they cast it behind
their backs and took a small price for it. So evil is that which they
buy.

187
Think not that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be
praised. for what they have not done — think not them to be safe from
the chastisement; and for them is a painful chastisement.

188 And Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is Possessor of power over all things.

* * *

189
In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the
night and the day, there are surely signs for men of understanding.

190
Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and (lying) on their
sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our
Lord, Thou hast not created this in vain! Glory be to Thee! Save us from
the chastisement of the Fire.

191
Our Lord, whomsoever Thou makest enter the Fire, him Thou indeed
bringest to disgrace. And there will be no helpers for the wrongdoers.

192
Our Lord, surely we have heard a Crier calling to the faith, saying
Believe in your Lord. So we do believe. Our Lord, grant us protection
from our sins and remove our evils and make us die with the righteous.

193
Our Lord, grant us what Thou hast promised us by Thy messengers and
disgrace us not on the day of Resurrection. Surely Thou never failest in
(Thy) promise!

194
So their Lord accepted their prayer, (saying) I will not suffer the
work of any worker among you to be lost whether male or female, the one
of you being from the other. So those who fled and were driven forth
from their homes and persecuted in My way and who fought and were slain,
I shall truly remove their evil and make them enter Gardens wherein
flow rivers — a reward from Allah. And with Allah is the best reward.

195 Let not control in the land, of those who disbelieve, deceive thee.

196 A brief enjoyment! Then their abode is hell. And evil is the resting-place.

197
But those who keep their duty to their Lord, for them are Gardens
wherein flow rivers, to abide therein; an entertainment from their Lord.
And that which Allah has in store for the righteous is best.

198
And of the People of the Book there are those who believe in Allah and
(in) that which has been revealed to you and (in) that which has been
revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah — they take not a
small price for the messages of Allah. These it is that have their
reward with their Lord. Surely Allah is Swift to take account

199
O you who believe, be steadfast and try to excel in steadfastness and
guard (the frontiers). And keep your duty to Allah that you may be
successful.

4. The Women (Al-Nisa)

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

1 O
people, keep your duty to your Lord, Who created you from a single
being and created its mate of the same (kind), and spread from these two
many men and women. And keep your duty to Allah, by Whom you demand one
of another (your rights), and (to) the ties of relationship. Surely
Allah is ever a Watcher over you.

2
And give to the orphans their property, and substitute not worthless
(things) for (their) good (ones), and devour not their property (adding)
to your own property. This is surely a great sin.

3
And if you fear that you cannot do justice to orphans, marry such women
as seem good to you, two, or three, or four; but if you fear that you
will not do justice, then (marry) only one or that which your right
hands possess. This is more proper that you may not do injustice.

4
And give women their dowries as a free gift. But if they of themselves
be pleased to give you a portion thereof, consume it with enjoyment and
pleasure.

5
And make not over your property, which Allah has made a (means of)
support for you, to the weak of understanding, and maintain them out of
it, and clothe them and give them a good education.

6
And test the orphans until they reach the age of marriage. Then if you
find in them maturity of intellect, make over to them their property,
and consume it not extravagantly and hastily against their growing up.
And whoever is rich, let him abstain, and whoever is poor let him
consume reasonably. And when you make over to them their property, call
witnesses in their presence. And Allah is enough as a Reckoner.

7
For men is a share of what the parents and the near relatives leave, and
for women a share of what the parents and the near relatives leave,
whether it be little or much — an appointed share.

8 And when relatives and the orphans and the needy are present at the division, give them out of it and speak to them kind words.

9
And let those fear who, should they leave behind them weakly off-spring,
would fear on their account; so let them observe their duty to Allah
and let them speak right words.

10
Those who swallow the property of the orphans unjustly, they swallow
only fire into their bellies. And they will burn in blazing fire.

* * *

11
Allah enjoins you concerning your children: for the male is the equal
of the portion of two females but it there be more than two females,
two-thirds of what the deceased leaves is theirs; and if there be one,
for her is the half. And as for his parents, for each of them is the
sixth of what he leaves, if he has a child; but if he has no child and
(only) his two parents inherit him, for his mother is the third; but if
he has brothers, for his mother is the sixth, after (payment of) a
bequest he may have bequeathed or a debt. Your parents and your
children, you know not which of them is the nearer to you in benefit.
This is an ordinance from Allah. Allah is surely ever Knowing, Wise.

12
And yours is half of what your wives leave if they have no child; but
if they have a child, your share is a fourth of what they leave after
(payment of) any bequest they may have bequeathed or a debt; and theirs
is the fourth of what you leave if you have no child, but if you have a
child, their share is the eighth of what you leave after (payment of) a
bequest You may have bequeathed or a debt.

13
And if a man or a woman, having no children leaves property to be
inherited and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then for each of
them is the sixth; but if they are more than that, they shall be sharers
in the third after (payment of) a bequest that may have been bequeathed
or a debt not injuring (others). This is an ordinance from Allah and
Allah is Knowing, Forbearing. These are Allah’s limits. And whoever
obeys Allah and His Messenger, He will admit him to Gardens wherein flow
rivers, to abide in them. And this is the great achievement.

14
And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and goes beyond His
limits, He will make him enter fire to abide in it, and for him is an
abasing chastisement.

* * *

15
And as for those of your women who are guilty of an indecency, call to
witness against them four (witnesses) from among you; so if they bear
witness, confine them to the houses until death takes them away or Allah
opens a way for them.

16
And as for the two of you who are guilty of it, give them both a slight
punishment; then if they repent and amend, turn aside from them. Surely
Allah is ever Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

17
Repentance with Allah is only for those who do evil in ignorance, then
turn (to Allah) soon, so these it is to whom Allah turns (mercifully).
And Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

18
And repentance is not for those who go on doing evil deeds, until when
death comes to one of them, he says Now I repent; nor (for) those who
die while they are disbelievers. For such We have prepared a painful
chastisement.

19
O you who believe, it is not lawful for you to take women as heritage
against (their) will. Nor should you straiten them by taking part of
what you have given them, unless they are guilty of manifest indecency.
And treat them kindly. Then if you hate them, it may be that you dislike
a thing while Allah has placed abundant good in it.

20
And if you wish to have (one) wife in the place of another and you have
given one of them a heap of gold, take nothing from it. Would you take
it by slandering (her) and (doing her) manifest wrong?

21 And how can you take it when one of you has already gone in to the other and they have taken from you a strong covenant?

22
And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already
passed. This surely is indecent and hateful; and it is an evil way.

* * *

23
Forbidden to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your
sisters, and your paternal aunts, and your maternal aunts, and brother’s
daughters and sister’s daughters, and your mothers that have suckled
you, and your foster-sisters, and mothers of your wives, and your
stepdaughters who are in your guardianship (born) of your wives to whom
you have gone in — but if you have not gone in to them, there is no
blame on you — and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins;
and that you should have two sisters together, except what has already
passed. Surely Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful,

24
And all married women except those whom your right hands possess (are
forbidden); (this is) Allah’s ordinance to you. And lawful for you are
(all women) besides those, provided that you seek (them) with your
property, taking (them) in marriage, not committing fornication. Then as
to those whom you profit by (by marrying), give them their dowries as
appointed. And there is no blame on you about what you mutually agree
after what is appointed (of dowry). Surely Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

25
And whoever among you cannot afford to marry free believing women, (let
him marry) such of your believing maidens as your right hands possess.
And Allah knows best your faith — you are (sprung) the one from the
other. So marry them with the permission of their masters, and give them
their dowries justly, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving
paramours; then if they are guilty of adultery when they are taken in
marriage, they shall suffer half the punishment for free married women.
This is for him among you who fears falling into evil. And that you
abstain is better for you. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

26
Allah desires to explain to you, and to guide you into the ways of
those before you, and to turn to you (mercifully). And Allah is Knowing,
Wise.

27
And Allah desires to turn to you (mercifully). And those who follow
(their) lusts desire that you should deviate (with) a great deviation.

28 Allah desires to make light your burdens, and man is created weak.

29
O you who believe, devour not your property among yourselves by illegal
methods except that it be trading by your mutual consent. And kill not
your people. Surely Allah is ever Merciful to you.

30 And whoso does this aggressively and unjustly, We shall soon cast him into fire. And this is ever easy for Allah.

31
If you shun the great things which you are forbidden, We shall do away
with your evil (inclinations) and cause you to enter an honourable place
of entering.

32
And covet not that by which Allah has made some of you excel others.
For men is the benefit of what they earn. And for women is the benefit
of what they earn. And ask Allah of His grace. Surely Allah is ever
Knower of all things.

33
And to every one We have appointed heirs of that which parents and near
relatives leave. And as to those with whom your right hands have
ratified agreements, give them their due. Surely Allah is ever Witness
over all things.

* * *

34
Men are the maintainers of women, with what Allah has made some of them
to excel others and with what they spend out of their wealth. So the
good women are obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded. And
(as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave
them alone in the beds and chastise them. So if they obey you, seek not
a way against them Surely Allah is ever Exalted, Great.

35
And if you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his
people and an arbiter from her people. If they both desire agreement,
Allah will effect harmony between them. Surely Allah is ever Knowing,
Aware.

36
And serve Allah, and associate naught with Him, and be good to the
parents and to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the
neighbour of (your) kin and the alien neighbour, and the companion in a
journey and the wayfarer and those whom your right hands possess. Surely
Allah loves not such as are proud, boastful,

37
Who are niggardly and bid people to be niggardly and hide that which
Allah has given them out of His grace. And We have prepared for the
disbelievers an abasing chastisement — And those who spend their wealth
to be seen of men and believe not in Allah nor in the Last Day. And as
for him whose companion is the devil, an evil companion is he!

39
And what (harm) would it do them if they believe in Allah and the Last
Day and spend of that which Allah has given them? And Allah is ever
Knower of them.

40
Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; and if it is a good
deed, He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.

41 But how will it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring thee as a witness against these?

42
On that day will those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger
desire that the earth were levelled with them. And they can hide no fact
from Allah.

* * *

43
O you who believe, go not neat prayer when you are intoxicated till you
know what you say, nor after sexual intercourse — except you are
merely passing by — until you have bathed. And if you are sick, or on a
journey, or one of you come from the privy, or you have touched the
women, and you cannot find water, betake yourselves to pure earth, then
wipe your faces and your hands. Surely Allah is ever Pardoning,
Forgiving.

44 Seest thou not those to whom a portion of the Book was given? They buy error and desire to make you err from the (right) way.

45 And Allah best knows your enemies. And Allah is sufficient as a Friend and Allah is sufficient as a Helper.

46
Some of those who are Jews alter words from their places and say, We
have heard and we disobey and (say), Hear without being made to hear,
and (say), Ra’ina, distorting with their tongues and slandering
religion. And if they had said, We hear and we obey, and hearken, and
unzurna; it would have been better for them and more upright; but Allah
has cursed them on account of their disbelief, so they believe not but a
little.

47
O you who have been given the Book, believe in what We have revealed,
verifying that which you have, before We destroy the leaders and turn
them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers.
And the command of Allah is ever executed.

48
Surely Allah forgives not that a partner should be set up with Him, and
forgives all besides that to whom He pleases. And whoever sets up a
partner with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.

49
Hast thou not seen those who attribute purity to themselves? Nay, Allah
purifies whom He pleases, and they will not be wronged a whit.

50 See how they forge lies against Allah! And sufficient is this as a manifest sin.

* * *

51
Hast thou not seen those to whom a portion of the Book was given? They
believe in sorcery and diviners and say of those who disbelieve: These
are better guided in the path than those who believe.

52 Those are they whom Allah has cursed. And whomever Allah curses, thou wilt not find a helper for him.

53 Or have they a share in the kingdom? But then they would nor give to people even the speck on a date-stone.

54
Or do they envy the people for that which Allah has given them of His
grace? But indeed We have given to Abraham’s children the Book and the
Wisdom, and We have given them a grand kingdom.

55 So of them is he who believes in him, and of them is he who turns away from him. And Hell is sufficient to burn.

56
Those who disbelieve in Our Messages, we shall make them enter Fire. As
often as their skins are burned, We shall change them for other skins,
that they may taste the chastisement. Surely Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.

57
And those who believe and do good deeds, We shall make them enter
Gardens wherein flow rivers, to abide in them for ever. For them therein
are pure companions and We shall make them enter a pleasant shade.

58
Surely Allah commands you to make over trusts to those worthy of them,
and that when you judge between people, you judge with justice. Surely
Allah admonishes you with what is excellent. Surely Allah is ever
Hearing, Seeing.

59
O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in
authority from among you; then if you quarrel about any thing, refer it
to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.
This is best and more suitable to (achieve) the end.

* * *

60
Hast thou not seen those who assert that they believe in that which has
been revealed to thee and that which was revealed before thee? They
desire to seek the judgment of the devil, though they have been
commanded to deny him. And the devil desires to lead them far astray.

61
And when it is said to them, Come to that which Allah has revealed and
to the Messenger, thou seest the hypocrites turning away from thee with
aversion.

62
But how is it that when a misfortune befalls them on account of that
which their hands have sent before, they come to thee sweating by Allah:
We desired naught but good and concord?

63
These are they, the secrets of whose hearts Allah knows; so turn aside
from them and admonish them and speak to them effective words concerning
themselves.

64
And We sent no messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allah’s
command. And had they, when they wronged themselves, come to thee and
asked forgiveness of Allah, and the Messenger had (also) asked
forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to
mercy), Merciful.

65
But no, by thy Lord! they believe not until they make thee a judge of
what is in dispute between them, then find not any straitness in their
hearts as to that which thou decidest and submit with full submission.

66
And if We had enjoined them, Lay down your lives or go forth from your
homes, they would not have done it except a few of them. And if they had
done what they are exhorted to do, it would certainly have been better
for them and more strengthening:

67 And then We would certainly have given them from Ourselves a great reward,

68 And We would certainly have guided them in the right path.

69
And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, they are with those upon
whom Allah has bestowed favours from among the prophets and the truthful
and the faithful and the righteous, and a goodly company are they!

70 Such is the grace from Allah, and Allah is sufficient as Knower.

* * *

71 O you who believe, take your precautions, then go forth in detachments or go forth in a body.

72
And among you is he who would hang back. Then if a misfortune befalls
you he says: Allah indeed bestowed a favour on me as I was not present
with them.

73
And if bounty from Allah comes to you, he would cry, as if there were
no friendship between you and him: Would that I had been with them, then
I should have achieved a mighty success

74
So let those fight in the way of Allah who sell this world’s life for
the Hereafter. And whoever fights in the way of Allah, be he slain or be
he victorious, We shall grant him a mighty reward.

75
And what reason have you not to fight in the way of Allah, and of the
weak among the men and the women and the children, who say: Our Lord,
take us out of this town, whose people are oppressors, and grant us from
Thee a friend, and grant us from Thee a helper!

76
Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve
fight in the way of the devil: So fight against the friends of the
devil; surely the struggle of the devil is ever weak.

* * *

77
Hast thou not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and
keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate. But when fighting is prescribed
for them, lo! a party of them fear men as they ought to fear Allah, or
with a greater fear, and say: Our Lord, why hast Thou ordained fighting
for us? Wouldst Thou not grant us respite to a near term? Say: The
enjoyment of this world is short, and the Hereafter is better for him
who keeps his duty. And you shall not be wronged a whit.

78
Wherever you are, death will overtake you, though you are in towers,
raised high. And if good befalls them, they say: This is from Allah; and
if a misfortune befalls them, they say: This is from thee. Say: All is
from Allah. But what is the matter with these people that they make no
effort to understand anything?

79
Whatever good befalls thee (O man), it is front Allah, and whatever
misfortune befalls thee, it is from thyself. And We have sent thee (O
Prophet) to mankind as a Messenger. And Allah is sufficient as a
witness.

80 Whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah. And whoever turns away, We have not sent thee as a keeper over them.

81
And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from thy presence, a
party of them plan by night doing otherwise than what thou sayest.” And
Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and
trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.

82
Will they not then meditate on the Qur’an? And if it were from any
other than Allah, they would have found in it many a discrepancy.

83
But if any news of security or fear comes to them, they spread it
abroad. And if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in
authority among them, those of them who can search out knowledge of it
would have known it. And were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and
His mercy, you would certainly have followed the devil save a few.

84
Fight then in Allah’s way — thou art not responsible except for
thyself; and urge on the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain
the fighting of those who disbelieve. And Allah is stronger in prowess
and stronger to give exemplary punishment.

85
Whoever intercedes in a good cause has a share of it, and whoever
intercedes in an evil cause has a portion of it. And Allah is ever
Keeper over all things.

86
And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with one better than
it, or return it. Surely Allah ever takes account of all things.

87
Allah, there is no god but He — He will certainly gather you together
on the Resurrection day, there is no doubt in it. And who is more true
in word than Allah?

* * *

88
Why should you, then, be two parties in relation to the hypocrites
while Allah has made them return (to disbelief) for what they have
earned? Do you desire to guide him whom Allah leaves in error? And
whomsoever Allah leaves in error thou canst not find a way for him.

89
They long that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved so that
you might be on the same level; so take not from among them friends
until they flee (their homes) in Allah’s way. Then if they turn back (to
hostility), seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and take
no friend nor helper from among them,

90
Except those who join a people between whom and you there is an
alliance, or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you
or fighting their own people. And if Allah had pleased, He would have
given them power over you, so that they would have fought you. So if
they withdraw from you and fight you not and offer you peace, then Allah
allows you no way against them.

91
You will find others who desire to be secure from you and secure from
their own people. Whenever they are made to return to hostility, they
are plunged into it. So if they withdraw not from you, nor offer you
peace and restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever
you find them. And against these We have given you a dear authority.

* * *

92
And a believer would not kill a believer except by mistake. And he who
kills a believer by mistake should free a believing slave, and
blood-money should be paid to his people unless they remit it as alms.
But if he be from a tribe hostile to you and he is a believer, the
freeing of a believing slave (suffices) And if he be from a tribe
between whom and you there is a covenant, the blood-money should be paid
to his people along with the freeing of a believing slave but he who
has nor the means should fast for two months successively: a penance
from Allah. And Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

93
And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his punishment is hell,
abiding therein: and Allah is wroth with him and He has cursed him and
prepared for him a grievous chastisement.

94
O you who believe, when you go forth (to fight) in Allah’s way, make
investigation, and say not to any one who offers you salutation, Thou
art not a believer, seeking the good of this worlds life. But with Allah
there are abundant gains. You too were such before, then Allah
conferred a benefit on you; so make investigation. Surely Allah is ever
Aware of what you do.

95
The holders back from among the believers, not disabled by injury, and
those who strive hard in Allah’s way with their property and their
persons, are not equal. Allah has made the strivers with their property
and their persons to excel the holders-back a (high) degree. And to each
Allah has promised good. And Allah has granted to the strivers above
the holders-back a mighty reward — (High) degrees from Him and
protection and mercy. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

97
(As for) those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust to
themselves, (the angels) will say What were you doing? They will say We
were weak in the earth (They will) say: Was not Allah’s earth spacious,
so that you could have migrated therein? So these it is whose refuge is
hell and it is an evil resort.

98 Except the weak from among the men and the women and the children who have not the means, nor can they find a way (to escape);

99 So these, it may be that Allah will pardon them. And Allah is ever Pardoning, Forgiving.

100
And whoever flees in Allah’s way, he will find in the earth many a
place of escape and abundant resources. And whoever goes forth from his
home fleeing to Allah and His Messenger, then death overtakes him, his
reward is indeed with Allah. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

101
And when you journey in the earth, there is no blame on you if you
shorten the prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve will give you
trouble. Surely the disbelievers are an open enemy to you.

102
And when thou art among them and leadest the prayer for them, let a
party of them stand up with thee, and let them take their arms; Then
when they have performed their prostration, let them go to your rear,
and let another party who have not prayed come forward and pray with
thee, and let them take their precautions and their arms. Those who
disbelieve long that you may neglect your arms and your baggage, that
they may attack you with a sudden united attack. And there is no blame
on you, if you are inconvenienced on account of rain or if you are sick,
to put away your arms; and take your precautions. Surely Allah has
prepared abasing chastisement for the disbelievers.

103
So when you have finished the prayer, remember Allah standing and
sitting and reclining. But when you are secure, from danger, keep up
(regular) prayer. Prayer indeed has been enjoined on the believers at
fixed times.

104
And be not weak-hearted in pursuit of the enemy. If you suffer they
(too) suffer as you suffer, and you hope from Allah what they hope not.
And Allah is ever Knowing, Wise

* * *

105
Surely We have revealed the Book to thee with truth that thou mayest
judge between people by means of what Allah has taught thee. And be not
one pleading the cause of the dishonest,

106 And ask the forgiveness of Allah. Surely Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

107 And contend not on behalf of those who act unfaithfully to their souls. Surely Allah loves not him who is treacherous, sinful:

108
They seek to hide from men and they cannot hide from Allah, and He is
with them when they counsel by night matters which please Him not. And
Allah ever encompasses what they do.

109
Behold! You are they who may contend on their behalf in this world’s
life, but who will contend with Allah on their behalf on the
Resurrection day, or who will have charge of their affairs?

110 And whoever does evil or wrongs his soul, then asks forgiveness of Allah, will find Allah Forgiving, Merciful.

111 And whoever commits a sin, commits it only against himself. And Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

112
And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses of it one innocent,
he indeed takes upon himself the burden of a calumny and a manifest sin.

* * *

113
And were it not for Allah’s grace upon thee and His mercy, a party of
them had certainly designed to ruin thee. And they ruin only themselves,
and they cannot harm thee in any way. And Allah has revealed to thee
the Book and the Wisdom, and taught thee what thou knewest not, and
Allah’s grace on thee is very great.

114
There is no good in most of their secret counsels except (in) him who
enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between people. And
whoever does this, seeking Allah’s pleasure, We shall give him a mighty
reward.

115
And whoever acts hostilely to the Messenger after guidance has become
manifest to him and follows other than the way of the believers, We turn
him to that to which he (himself) turns and make him enter hell and it
is an evil resort.

* * *

116
Surely Allah forgives not setting up partners with Him, and He forgives
all besides this to whom He pleases. And whoever sets up a partner with
Allah, he indeed goes far astray

117 Besides Him they call on nothing but female divinities and they call on nothing but a rebellious devil,

118 Whom Allah has cursed. And he said: Certainly I will take of Thy servants an appointed portion;

119
And certainly I will lead them astray and excite in them vain desires
and bid them so that they will slit the ears of the cattle, and bid them
so that they will alter Allah’s creation. And whoever takes the devil
for a friend, forsaking Allah, he indeed suffers a manifest loss.

120 He promises them and excites vain desires in them. And the devil promises them only to deceive.

121 These — their refuge is hell, and they will find no way of escape from it.

122
And those who believe and do good, We shall make them enter Gardens in
which rivers flow, to abide therein for ever. It is Allah’s promise, in
truth. And who is more truthful in word than Allah?

123
It will not be in accordance with your vain desires nor the vain
desires of the People of the Book. Whoever does evil, will be requited
for it and will not find for himself besides Allah a friend or a helper.

124
And whoever does good deeds, whether male or female, and he (or she) is
a believer these will enter the Garden, and they will not be dealt with
a whit unjustly.

125
And who is better in religion than he who submits himself entirely to
Allah while doing good (to others) and follows the faith of Abraham, the
upright one? And Allah took Abraham for a friend

126 And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And Allah ever encompasses all things.

* * *

127
And they ask thee a decision about women. Say Allah makes known to you
His decision concerning them; and that which is recited to you in the
Book is concerning widowed women, whom you give not what is appointed
for them, while you are not inclined to marry them, nor to the weak
among children, and that you should deal justly with orphans and
whatever good you do, Allah is surely ever Knower of it.

128
And if a woman fears ill-usage from her husband or desertion no blame
is on them if they effect a reconciliation between them. And
reconciliation is better. And avarice is met with in (men’s) minds. And
if you do good (to others) and keep your duty, surely Allah is ever
Aware of what you do.

129
And you cannot do justice between wives, even though you wish (it), but
be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you
leave her in suspense. And if you are reconciled and keep your duty,
surely Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

130 And if they separate, Allah will render them both free from want out of His ampleness. And Allah is ever Ample-giving, Wise.

131
And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth. And certainly We enjoined those who were given the Book before
you and (We enjoin) you too to keep your duty to Allah. And if you
disbelieve, surely to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and
whatever is in the earth. And Allah is ever Self-sufficient,
Praiseworthy.

132 And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And Allah suffices as having charge of affairs.

133 If He please, He will take you away, O people, and bring others. And Allah is ever Powerful to do that.

134
Whoever desires the reward of this world — then with Allah is the
reward of this world and the Hereafter. And Allah is ever Hearing
Seeing.

* * *

135
O you who believe, be maintainers of justice, bearers of witness for
Allah, even though it be against your own selves or (your) parents or
near relatives whether he be rich or poor, Allah has a better right over
them both. So follow not (your) low desires, lest you deviate. And if
you distort or turn away from (truth), surely Allah is ever Aware of
what you do.

136
O you who believe, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book
which He has revealed to His Messenger and the Book which He revealed
before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah and His angels and His Books
and His messengers and the Last Day, he indeed strays far away.

137
Those who believe then disbelieve, again believe and again disbelieve,
then increase in disbelief, Allah will never forgive them nor guide them
in the (right) way.

138 Give news to the hypocrites that for them is a painful chastisement —

139
Those who take disbelievers for friends rather than believers. Do they
seek for might from them? Might surely belongs wholly to Allah.

140
And indeed He has revealed to you in the Book that when you hear
Allah’s messages disbelieved in and mocked at, sit not with them until
they enter into some other discourse, for then indeed you would be like
them. Surely Allah will gather together the hypocrites and the
disbelievers all in hell —

141
Those who wait (for misfortunes) for you. Then if you have a victory
from Allah they say Were we not with you? And if there is a chance for
the disbelievers, they say Did we not prevail over you and defend you
from the believers? So Allah will judge between you on the day of
Resurrection. And Allah will by no means give the disbelievers a way
against the believers.

* * *

142
The hypocrites seek to deceive Allah, and He will requite their deceit
to them. And when they stand up for prayer, they stand up sluggishly —
they do it only to be seen of men and remember Allah but little,

143
Wavering between that (and this) (belonging) neither to these nor to
those. And whomsoever Allah leaves in error, thou wilt not a way for
him.

144
O you who believe, take not the disbelievers for friends rather than
the believers. Do you desire to give Allah a manifest proof against
yourselves?

145 The hypocrites are surely in the lowest depths of the Fire, and thou wilt find no helper for them,

146
Save those who repent and amend and hold fast to Allah and are sincere
in their obedience to Allah — these are with the believers. And Allah
will soon grant the believers a mighty reward.

147 Why should Allah chastise you if you are grateful and believe? And Allah is ever Multiplier of rewards, Knowing.

* * *

148 Allah loves not the public utterance of hurtful speech, except by one who has been wronged. And Allah is ever Hearing, Knowing.

149 If you do good openly or keep it secret or pardon an evil, Allah surely is ever Pardoning, Powerful.

150
Those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers and desire to make a
distinction between Allah and His messengers and say: We believe in some
and disbelieve in others; and desire to take a course in between —

151 These are truly disbelievers and We have prepared for the disbelievers an abasing chastisement.

152
And those who believe in Allah and His messengers and make no
distinction between any of them, to them He will grant their rewards.
And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

153
The People of the Book ask thee to bring down to them a Book from
heaven; indeed they demanded of Moses a greater thing than that, for
they said: Show us Allah manifestly. So destructive punishment overtook
them on account of their wrongdoing. Then they took the calf (for a
god), after dear signs had come to them, but We pardoned this. And We
gave Moses dear authority.

154
And We raised the mountain above them at their covenant. And We said to
them: Enter the door making obeisance. And We said to them: Violate not
the Sabbath; and We took from them a firm covenant.

155
Then for their breaking their covenant and their disbelief in the
messages of Allah and their killing the prophets wrongfully and their
saying, Our hearts are covered; nay, Allah has sealed them owing to
their disbelief, so they believe not but a little:

156 And for their disbelief and for their uttering against Mary a grievous calumny:

157
And for their saying: We have killed the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary,
the messenger of Allah, and they killed him not, nor did they cause his
death on the cross, but he was made to appear to them as such. And
certainly those who differ therein are in doubt about it. They have no
knowledge about it, but only follow a conjecture, and they killed him
not for certain:

158 Nay, Allah exalted him in His presence. And Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.

159
And there is none of the People of the Book but will believe in this
before his death; and on the day of Resurrection he will be a witness
against them.

160
So for the iniquity of the Jews, We forbade them the good things which
had been made lawful for them, and for their hindering many (people)
from Allah’s way.

161
And for their taking usury though indeed they were forbidden it and
their devouring the property of people falsely. And We have prepared for
the disbelievers from among them a painful chastisement.

162
But the firm in knowledge among them and the believers believe in that
which has been revealed to thee and that which was revealed before thee,
and those who keep up prayer and give the poor-rate and the believers
in Allah and the Last Day — these it is to whom We shall give a mighty
reward.

* * *

163
Surely We have revealed to thee as We revealed to Noah and the prophets
after him, and We revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob
and the tribes, and Jesus and Job and Jonah and Aaron and Solomon, and
We gave to David a scripture.

164
And (We sent) messengers We have mentioned to thee before and
messengers We have not mentioned to thee. And to Moses Allah addressed
His word, speaking (to him)–

165
Messengers, bearers of good news and warners, so that the people may
have no plea against Allah after the (coming of) messengers. And Allah
is ever Mighty, Wise.

166
But Allah bears witness by that which He has revealed to thee that He
has revealed it with His knowledge, and the angels (also) bear witness.
And Allah is sufficient as a witness.

167 Those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from Allah’s way, they indeed have erred, going far astray.

168 Those who disbelieve and act unjustly, Allah will never forgive them, nor guide them to a path,

169 Except the path of hell, to abide in it for a long time. And that is easy to Allah.

170
O mankind, the Messenger has indeed come to you with truth from your
Lord, so believe, it is better for you. And if you disbelieve, then
surely to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. And
Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

171
O People of the Book, exceed not the limits in your religion nor speak
anything about Allah, but the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is
only a messenger of Allah and His word which He communicated to Mary
and a mercy from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And say
not, Three. Desist, it is better for you. Allah is only one God. Far be
it from His glory to have a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the
heavens and whatever is in the earth. And sufficient is Allah as having
charge of affairs.

* * *

172
The Messiah disdains not to be a servant of Allah, not do the angels
who are near to Him. And whoever disdains His service and is proud, He
will gather them all together to Himself.

173
Then as for those who believe and do good, He will pay them fully their
rewards and give them more out of His grace. And as for those who
disdain and are proud, He will chastise them with a painful
chastisement,

174 And they will find for themselves besides Allah no friend nor helper.

175 O people, manifest proof has indeed come to you from your Lord and We have sent down to you a clear light.

176
Then as for those who believe in Allah and hold fast by Him, He will
admit them to His mercy and grace, and guide them to Himself on a right
path.

177
They ask thee for a decision. Say: Allah gives you a decision
concerning the person who has neither parents nor children. If a man
dies (and) he has no son and he has a sister, hers is half of what he
leaves, and he shall be her heir if she has no son. But if there be two
(sisters), they shall have two-thirds of what he leaves. And if there
are brethren, men and women, then for the male is the like of the
portion of two females. Allah makes dear to you, lest you err. And Allah
is Knower of all things.

[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

The Holy Qu’ran – sura 1 & 2 – translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali

09 Thursday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in 0600s, Arabic, Qu'ran, Religion

≈ 1 Comment

The Holy Qu’ran
English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali
first published in 1917, the following comes from the 1920 printing

1. The Opening (Al-Fatihah)

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

1 Praise be to God, the Lord of the worlds,

2 The Beneficent, the Merciful,

3 Master of the day of Requital.

4 Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for help.

5 Guide us on the right path,

6 The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed favours,

7 Not those upon whom wrath is brought down, nor those who go astray.

2. The Cow (Al-Baqarah)

In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

1 I, God, am the best knower.

2 This Book, there is no doubt in it, is a guide to those who keep their duty,

3 Who believe in the Unseen and keep up prayer and spend out of what We have given them,

4
And who believe in that which has been revealed to thee and that which
was revealed before thee, and of the Hereafter they are sure.

5 These are on a right course from their Lord and these it is that are successful.

6 Those who disbelieve — it being alike to them whether thou warn them or warn them not — they will not believe.

7 God has sealed their hearts and their hearing; and there is a covering on their eyes, and for them is a grievous chastisement.

* * *

8 And there are some people who say: We believe in God and the Last Day and they are not believers.

9 They seek to deceive God and those who believe, and they deceive only themselves and they perceive not.

10 In their hearts is a disease, so God increased their disease, and for them is a painful chastisement because they lie.

11 And when it is said to them, Make not mischief in the land, they say: We are but peacemakers.

12 Now surely they are the mischief-makers, but they perceive not.

13
And when it is said to them, Believe as the people believe, they say:
Shall we believe as the fools believe? Now surely they are the fools,
but they know not.

14
And when they meet those who believe, they say, We believe; and when
they are alone with their devils, they say: Surely we are with you, we
were only mocking.

15 God will pay them back their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.

16 These are they who buy error for guidance, so their bargain brings no gain, nor are they guided.

17
Their parable is as the parable of one who kindles a fire but when it
illumines all around him, God takes away their light, and leaves them in
darkness — they cannot see.

18 Deaf dumb, (and) blind, so they return not:

19
Or like abundant rain from the clouds in which is darkness, and thunder
and lightning; they put their fingers into their ears because of the
thunder-peal, for fear of death. And God encompasses the disbelievers.

20
The lightning almost takes away their sight. Whenever it shines on them
they walk in it, and when it becomes dark to them they stand still. And
if God had pleased, He would have taken away their hearing and their
sight. Surely God is Possessor of power over all things.

* * *

21 O men, serve your Lord Who created you and those before you, so that you may guard against evil,

22
Who made the earth a resting-place for you and the heaven a structure,
and sends down rain from the clouds then brings forth with it fruits for
your sustenance; so do not set up rivals to God while you know.

23
And if you are in doubt as to that which We have revealed to Our
servant, then produce a chapter like it and call on your helpers besides
God if you are truthful.

24
But if you do (it) not — and you can never do (it) — then be on your
guard against the fire whose fuel is men and stones; it is prepared for
the disbelievers.

25
And give good news to those who believe and do good deeds, that for
them are Gardens in which rivers flow. Whenever they are given a portion
of the fruit thereof, they will say: This is what was given to us
before and they are given the like of it. And for them therein are pure
companions and therein they will abide.

26
Surely God disdains not to set forth any parable — a gnat or anything
above that. Then as for those who believe, they know that it is the
truth from their Lord; and as for those who disbelieve, they say: What
is it that God means by this parable? Many He leaves in error by it and
many He leads aright by it. And He leaves in error by it only the
transgressors.

27
Who break the covenant of God after its confirmation and cut asunder
what God has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land. These
it is that are the losers.

28
How can you deny God and you were without life and He gave you life?
Again, He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then you
shall be brought back to Him.

29
He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. And He directed
Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven heavens; and He is
Knower of all things.

* * *

30
And when thy Lord said to the angels, I am going to place a ruler in
the earth, they said: Wilt Thou place in it such as make mischief in it
and shed blood? And we celebrate Thy praise and extol Thy holiness. He
said: Surely I know what you know not.

31 And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are right.

32 They said: Glory be to Thee We have no knowledge but that which Thou hast taught us. Surely Thou art the Knowing, the Wise.

33
He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them
of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen
in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you
hide.

34
And when We said to the angels, Be submissive to Adam, they submitted,
but Iblis (did not). He refused and was proud, and he was one of the
disbelievers.

35
And We said: O Adam, dwell thou and thy wife in the garden, and eat
from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish, and approach not this
tree, lest you be of the unjust.

36
But the devil made them slip from it, and caused them to depart from
the state in which they were. And We said: Go forth, some of you are the
enemies of others. And there is for you in the earth an abode and a
provision for a time.

37
Then Adam received (revealed) words from his Lord, and He turned to him
(mercifully). Surely He is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

38
We said: Go forth from this state all. Surely there will come to you
guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, no fear shall come
upon them, nor shall they grieve.

39 And (as to) those who disbelieve in and reject Our messages, they are the companions of the Fire in it they will abide.

* * *

40
O Children of Israel, call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you
and be faithful to (your) covenant with Me, I shall fulfil (My) covenant
with you; and Me, Me alone, should you fear.

41
And believe in that which I have revealed, verifying that which is with
you, and be not the first to deny it; neither take a mean price for My
messages; and keep your duty to Me, Me alone.

42 And mix not up truth with falsehood, nor hide the truth while you know.

43 And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and bow down with those who bow down.

44 Do you enjoin men to be good and neglect your own souls while you read the Book? Have you then no sense?

45 And seek assistance through patience and prayer, and this is hard except for the humble ones,

46 Who know that they will meet their Lord and that to Him they will return.

* * *

47 O Children of Israel, call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

48
And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will avail another in
the least, neither will intercession be accepted on its behalf, nor will
compensation be taken from it, nor will they be helped.

49
And when We delivered you from Pharaoh’s people, who subjected you to
severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and in this
there was a great trial from your Lord.

50 And when We parted the sea for you, so We saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you saw.

51 And when We appointed a time of forty nights with Moses, then you took the calf (for a god) after him, and you were unjust.

52 Then We pardoned you after that so that you might give thanks.

53 And when We gave Moses the Book and the Discrimination that you might walk aright.

54
And when Moses said to his people: O my people, you have surely wronged
yourselves by taking the calf (for a god), so turn to your Creator
(penitently), and kill your passions. That is best for you with your
Creator. So He turned to you (mercifully). Surely He is the
Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

55
And when you said: O Moses, we will not believe in thee till we see God
manifestly, so the punishment overtook you while you looked on.

56 Then We raised you up after your stupor that you might give thanks.

57
And We made the clouds to give shade over you and We sent to you manna
and quails. Eat of the good things that We have given you. And they did
not do Us any harm, but they wronged their own souls.

58
And when We said: Enter this city, then eat from it a plenteous (food)
whence you wish, and enter the gate submissively, and make petition for
forgiveness. We will forgive you your wrongs and increase the reward of
those who do good (to others).

59
But those who were unjust changed the word which had been spoken to
them, for another saying, so We sent upon the wrongdoers a pestilence
from heaven, because they transgressed.

* * *

60
And when Moses prayed for water for his people, We said: March on to
the rock with thy staff. So there flowed from it twelve springs. Each
tribe knew their drinking-place. Eat and drink of the provisions of God,
and act not corruptly, making mischief in the land.

61
And when you said: O Moses, we cannot endure one food, so pray thy Lord
on our behalf to bring forth for us out of what the earth grows, of its
herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions.
He said: Would you exchange that which is better for that which is
worse? Enter a city, so you will have what you ask for. And abasement
and humiliation were stamped upon them, and they incurred God’s wrath.
That was so because they disbelieved in the messages of God and would
kill the prophets unjustly. That was so because they disobeyed and
exceeded the limits.

* * *

62
Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Christians,
and the Sabians, whoever believes in God and the Last Day and does good,
they have their reward with their Lord, and there is no fear for them,
nor shall they grieve.

63
And when We made a covenant with you and raised the mountain above you:
Hold fast that which We have given you, and bear in mind what is in it,
so that you may guard against evil.

64
Then after that you turned back; and had it not been for the grace of
God and His mercy on you, you had certainly been among the losers.

65 And indeed you know those among you who violated the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.

66
So We made them an example to those who witnessed it and those who came
after it and an admonition to those who guard against evil.

67
And when Moses said to his people: Surely God commands you to sacrifice
a cow. They said: Dost thou ridicule us? He said: I seek refuge with
God from being one of the ignorant.

68
They said: Call on thy Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what
she is. (Moses) said: He says, Surely she is a cow neither advanced in
age nor too young, of middle age between these (two); so do what you are
commanded.

69
They said: Call on thy Lord for our sake to make it clear to us what
her colour is. (Moses) said: He says, She is a yellow cow; her colour is
intensely yellow delighting the beholders.

70
They said: Call on thy Lord for our sake to make it dear to us what she
is, for surely to us the cows are all alike, and if God please we shall
surely he guided aright.

71
(Moses) said: He says: She is a cow not made submissive to plough the
land, nor does she water the tilth, sound, without a blemish in her.
They said: Now thou hast brought the truth. So they slaughtered her,
though they had not the mind to do (it).

* * *

72 And when you (almost) killed a man, then you disagreed about it. And God was to bring forth that which you were going to hide.

73 So We said: Smite him with it partially. Thus God brings the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you may understand.

74
Then your hearts hardened after that, so that they were like rocks,
rather worse in hardness. And surely there are some rocks from which
streams burst forth; and there are some of them which split asunder so
water flows from them; and there are some of them which fall down for
the fear of God. And God is not heedless of what you do.

75
Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a party from among
them indeed used to hear the word of God, then altered it after they
had understood it, and they know (this).

76
And when they meet those who believe they say, We believe, and when
they are apart one with another they say: Do you talk to them of what
God has disclosed to you that they may contend with you by this before
your Lord? Do you not understand?

77 Do they not know that God knows what they keep secret and what they make known?

78 And some of them are illiterate; they know not the Book but only (from) hearsay, and they do but conjecture.

79
Woe! then to those who write the Book with their hands then say, This
is from God; so that they may take for it a small price. So woe! to them
for what their hands write and woe! to them for what they earn.

80
And they say: Fire will not touch us but for a few days. Say Have you
received a promise from God? Then God will not fail to perform His
promise. Or do you speak against God. what you know not?

81 Yea, whoever earns evil and his sins beset him on every side, those are the companions of the Fire therein they abide.”

82 And those who believe and do good deeds, these are the owners of the Garden; therein they abide.

* * *

83
And when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel. You shall
serve none but God. And do good to (your) parents, and to the near of
kin and to orphans and the needy, and speak good (words) to (all) men,
and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate. Then you turned back except a
few of you, and you are averse.

84
And when We made a covenant with you: You shall not shed your blood,
nor turn your people out of your cities; then you promised and you bear
witness.

85
Yet you it is who would slay your people and turn a party from among
you out of their homes, backing each other up against them unlawfully
and exceeding the limits. And if they should come to you as captives you
would ransom them, whereas their turning out itself was unlawful for
you. Do you then believe in a part of the Book and disbelieve in the
other? What then is the reward of such among you as do this but disgrace
in the life of this world, and on the day of Resurrection they shall be
sent back to the most grievous chastisement. And God is not heedless of
what you do.

86
These are they who buy the life of this world for the Hereafter, so
their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped.

* * *

87
And We indeed gave Moses the Book and We sent messengers after him one
after another and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear arguments and
strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it then that whenever there
came to you a messenger with what your souls desired not, you were
arrogant? And some you gave the lie to and others you would slay.

88
And they say: Our hearts are repositories. Nay, God has cursed them on
account of their unbelief so little it is that they believe.

89
And when there came to them a Book from God verifying that which they
have, and aforetime they used to pray for victory against those who
disbelieved — but when there came to them that which they recognized,
they disbelieved in it; so God’s curse is on the disbelievers.

90
Evil is that for which they sell their souls — that they should deny
that which God has revealed, out of envy that God should send down of
His grace on whomsoever of His servants He pleases; so they incur wrath
upon wrath. And there is an abasing chastisement for the disbelievers.

91
And when it is said to them, Believe in that which God has revealed,
they say: We believe in that which was revealed to us. And they deny
what is besides that, while it is the Truth verifying that which they
have. Say: Why then did you kill God’s prophets before (this) if you
were believers?

92 And Moses indeed came to you with clear arguments, then you took the calf (for a god) in his absence and you were wrongdoers.

93
And when We made a covenant with you and raised the mountain above you:
Take hold of that which We have given you with firmness and obey. They
said: We hear and disobey. And they were made to imbibe (the love of)
the calf into their hearts on account of their disbelief. Say: Evil is
that which your faith bids you if you are believers.

94
Say: If the abode of the Here-after with God is specially for you to
the exclusion of the people, then invoke death if you are truthful.

95 And they will never invoke it on account of what their hands have sent on before, and God knows the wrongdoers.

96
And thou wilt certainly find them the greediest of men for life
(greedier) even than those who set gods (with God). One of them love to
be granted a life of a thousand years, and his being granted a long life
will in no way remove him further off from the chastisement. And God is
Seer of what they do.

* * *

97
Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel for surely he revealed it to thy
heart by God’s command, verifying the which is before it and a guidance
and glad tidings for the believers.

98
Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and His messengers and
Gabriel and Michael, then surely God is an enemy to disbelievers.

99 And We indeed have revealed to thee clear messages, and none disbelieve in them except the transgressors.

100 Is it that whenever they make a covenant, a party of them cast it aside? Nay, most of them have no faith.

101
And when there came to them a messenger from God verifying that which
they have, a party of those who were given the Book threw the Book of
God behind their backs as if they knew nothing.

102
And they follow what the devils fabricated against the kingdom of
Solomon. And Solomon disbelieved not, but the devils disbelieved,
teaching men enchantment. And it was not revealed to the two angels in
Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they teach (it to) anyone, so that they
should have said, We are only a trial, so disbelieve not. But they learn
from these two (sources) that by which they make a distinction between a
man and his wife. And they cannot hurt with it anyone except with God’s
permission. And they learn that which harms them and profits them nor.
And certainly they know that he who buys it has no share of good in the
Hereafter. And surely evil is the price for which they have sold their
souls, did they but know!

103 And if they had believed and kept their duty, reward from God would certainly have been better; did they but know!

* * *

104 O you who believe, say not Ra’i-na and say Unzur-na, and listen. And for the disbelievers there is a painful chastisement.

105
Neither those who disbelieve from among the people of the Book nor the
polytheists, like that any good should be sent down to you from your
Lord. And God chooses whom He pleases for His Mercy; and God is the Lord
of mighty grace.

106
Whatever message We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring one
better than it or one like it. Knowest thou not that God is Possessor of
power over all things?

107
Knowest thou not that God’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the
earth, and that besides God you have not any friend or helper?

108
Rather you wish to put questions to your Messenger, as Moses was
questioned before. And whoever adopts disbelief instead of faith he
indeed has lost the right direction of the way.

109
Many of the people of the Book wish that they could turn you back into
disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from themselves, after
truth has become manifest to them. But pardon and forgive till God
bring about His command. Surely God is Possessor of power over all
things.

110
And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate. And whatever good you send
before for yourselves, you will find it with God. Surely God is Seer of
what you do.

111
And they say: None shall enter the Garden except he who is a Jew, or
the Christians. These are their vain desires. Say: Bring your proof if
you are truthful.

112
Nay, whoever submits himself entirely to God and he is the doer of good
(to others); he has his reward from his Lord, and there is no fear for
such nor shall they grieve.

* * *

113
And the Jews say, The Christians follow nothing (good), and the
Christians say, The Jews follow nothing (good), while they recite the
(same) Book. Even thus say those who have no knowledge, like what they
say. So God will judge between them on the day of Resurrection in that
wherein they differ.

114
And who is more unjust than he who prevents (men) from the mosques of
God, from His name being remembered therein, and strives to ruin them?
(As for) these, it was not proper for them to enter them except in fear.
For them is disgrace in this world, and theirs is a grievous
chastisement in the Hereafter.

115 And God’s is the East and the West, so whither you turn thither is God’s purpose. Surely God is Ample-giving, Knowing.

116
And they say: God has taken to Himself a son — glory be to Him!
Rather, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are
obedient to Him.

117 Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth! And when He decrees an affair, He says to it only, Be, and it is.

118
And those who have no knowledge say: Why does not God speak to us or a
sign come to us? Even thus said those before them, the like of what they
say. Their hearts are all alike. Indeed We have made the messages clear
for a people who are sure.

119
Surely We have sent thee with the Truth as a bearer of good news and as
a warner, and thou wilt not be called upon to answer for the companions
of the flaming Fire.

120
And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor the Christians, unless
thou follow their religion. Say Surely God’s guidance, that is the
(perfect) guidance. And if thou follow their desires after the knowledge
that has come to thee thou shalt have from God no friend, nor helper.

121
Those to whom We have given the Book follow it as it ought to be
followed. These believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it, these it
is that are the losers.

* * *

122 O Children of Israel, call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

123
And be on your guard against a day when no soul will avail another in
the least, neither will any compensation be accepted from it, nor will
intercession profit it, nor will they be helped.

124
And when his Lord tried Abraham with certain commands he fulfilled
them. He said: Surely I will make thee a leader of men. (Abraham) said:
And of my offspring? My covenant does not include the wrongdoers, said
He.

125
And when We made The House a resort for men and a (place of) security.
And: Take ye the place of Abraham for a place of prayer. And We enjoined
Abraham and Ishmael, saying: Purify My House for those who visit (it)
and those who abide (in it) for devotion and those who bow down (and)
those who prostrate themselves.

126
And when Abraham said: My Lord, make this a secure town and provide its
people with fruits, such of them as believe in God and the Last Day. He
said: And whoever disbelieves, I shall grant him enjoyment for a short
while, then I shall drive him to the chastisement of the Fire. And it is
an evil destination.

127
And when Abraham and Ishmael raised the foundations of the House: Our
Lord, accept from us surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing.

128
Our Lord, and make us both submissive to Thee, and (raise) from out
offspring, a nation submissive to Thee, and show us our ways of devotion
and turn to us (mercifully); surely Thou art the Oft-returning (to
mercy), the Merciful.

129
Our Lord, and raise up in them a Messenger from among them who shall
recite to them Thy messages and teach them the Book and the Wisdom, and
purify them Surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.

130
And who forsakes the religion of Abraham but he who makes a fool of
himself. And certainly We made him pure in this world and in the
Hereafter he is surely among the righteous.

131 When his Lord said to him, Submit, he said: I submit myself to the Lord of the worlds.

132
And the same did Abraham enjoin on his sons, and (so did) Jacob: O my
sons, surely God has chosen for you (this) religion, so die not unless
you are submitting ones.

133
Or were you witnesses when death visited Jacob, when he said to his
sons: What will you serve after me? They said: We shall serve thy God
and the God of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, one God only,
and to Him do we submit.

134
Those are a people that have passed away; for them is what they earned
and for you what you earn and you will not be asked of what they did.

135
And they say: Be Jews or Christians, you will be on the right course.
Say: Nay, (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the upright one, and he
was not one of the polytheists.

136
Say: We believe in God and (in) that which has been revealed to us, and
(in) that which was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael and Isaac and
Jacob and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Moses and Jesus,
and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord, we do not
make any distinction between any of them and to Him do we submit.

137
So if they believe as you believe, they are indeed on the right course;
and if they turn back, then they are only in opposition. But God will
suffice thee against them and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

138 (We take) God’s colour, and who is better than God at colouring, and we are His worshippers.

139
Say: Do you dispute with us about God, and He is our Lord and your
Lord, and for us are our deeds and for you your deeds; and we are
sincere to Him?

140
Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the
tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do you know better or God? And who
is more unjust than he who conceals a testimony that he has from God?
And God is not heedless of what you do.

141
Those are a people that have passed away; and for them is what they
earned and for You what you earn and you will not be asked of what they
did.

* * *

142
The fools among the people will say: “What has turned them from their
qiblah which they had? ” Say: The East and the West belong only to God;
He guides whom He pleases to the right path.

143
And thus We have made you an exalted nation that you may be the bearers
of witness to the people and (that) the Messenger may be a bearer of
witness to you. And We did not make that which thou wouldst have to be
the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who follows the Messenger
from him who turns back upon his heels. And it was indeed a hard test
except for those whom God has guided. Nor was God going to make your
faith to be fruitless. Surely God is Compassionate, Merciful, to the
people.

144
Indeed We see the turning of thy face to heaven, so We shall surely
make thee master of the qiblah which thou likest; turn then thy face
towards the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you are turn your faces towards
it. And those who have been given the Book certainly know that it is the
truth from their Lord. And God is not heedless of what they do.

145
And even if thou shouldst bring to those who have been given the Book
every sign they would not follow thy qiblah, nor canst thou be a
follower of their qiblah, neither are they the followers of each other’s
qiblah. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge
that has come to thee, then thou wouldst indeed be of the wrongdoers.

146
Those whom We have the given the Book recognize him as they recognize
their sons. And a party of them surely conceal the truth they while
know.

147 The truth is from thy Lord, so be thou not of the doubters.

* * *

148
And every one has a goal to which he turns (himself), so vie with one
another in good works. Wherever you are, God will bring you all
together. Surely God is Possessor of power over all things.

149
And from whatsoever place thou comest forth, turn thy face towards the
Sacred Mosque. And surely it is the truth from thy Lord. And God is not
heedless of what you do.

150
And from whatsoever place thou comest forth turn thy face towards the
Sacred Mosque. And wherever you are turn your faces towards it, so that
people may have no plea against you except such of them as are unjust —
so fear them not and fear Me — and that I may complete My favour to
you and that you may go aright.’

151
Even as We have sent among you a Messenger from among you, who recites
to you Our messages and purifies you and teaches you the Book and the
Wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know.

152 Therefore glorify Me, I will make you eminent, and give thanks to Me and be not ungrateful to Me.

* * *

153 O you who believe, seek assistance through patience and prayer; surely God is with the patient.

154 And speak not of those who are slain in God’s way as dead. Nay, (they are) alive, but you perceive not.

155
And We shall certainly try you with something of fear and hunger and
loss of property and lives and fruits. And give good news to the
patient,

156 Who, when a misfortune befalls them say ” Surely we are God’s, and to Him we shall return.”

157 Those are they on whom are blessings and mercy from their Lord and those are the followers of the right course.

158
The Safa and the Marwah are truly among the signs of God; so whoever
makes a pilgrimage to the House or pays a visit (to it), there is no
blame on him if he goes round them. And whoever does good spontaneously
surely God is Bountiful in rewarding, Knowing.

159
Those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance that We revealed
after We have made it clear in the Book for men, these it is whom God
curses, and those who curse, curse them (too),

160
Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth), these
it is to whom I turn (mercifully); and I am the Oft-returning (to
mercy), the Merciful.

161
Those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, these it is
on whom is the curse of God and the angels and men, of all (of them):

162 Abiding therein; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be given respite.

163 And your God is one God, there is no God but He! He is the Beneficent, the Merciful.

* * *

164
In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of
night and day, and the ships that run in the sea with that which profits
men, and the water that God sends down from the sky, then gives life
therewith to the earth after its death and spreads in it all (kinds of)
animals, and the changing of the winds and the clouds made subservient
between heaven and earth, there are surely signs for a people who
understand.

165
Yet there are some men who take for themselves objects of worship
besides God, whom they love as they should love God. And those who
believe are stronger in (their) love for God. And O that the wrongdoers
had seen, when they see the chastisement, that power is wholly God’s,
and that God is severe in chastising!

166 When those who were followed renounce those who followed (them), and they see the chastisement and their ties are cut asunder.

167
And those who followed will say: If we could but return, we would
renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will God show them their
deeds to be intense regret to them, and they will not escape from the
Fire.

* * *

168
O men, eat the lawful and good things from what is in the earth, and
follow not the footsteps of the devil. Surely he is an open enemy to
you.

169 He enjoins on you only evil and indecency, and that you speak against God what you know not.

170
And when it is said to them, ‘Follow what God has revealed,” they say:
“Nay, we follow that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though
their fathers had no sense at all, nor did they follow the right way.

171
And the parable of those who disbelieve is as the parable of one who
calls out to that which hears no more than a call and a cry. Deaf, dumb,
blind, so they have no sense.

172 O you who believe, eat of the good things that We have provided you with, and give thanks to God if He it is Whom you serve.

173
He has forbidden you only what dies of itself, and blood, and the flesh
of swine, and that over which any other (name) than (that of) God has
been invoked. Then whoever is driven by necessity, not desiring, nor
exceeding the limit, no sin is upon him. Surely God is Forgiving,
Merciful.

174
Those who conceal aught of the Book that God has revealed and take for
it a small price, they eat nothing but fire into their bellies, and God
will not speak to them on the day of Resurrection, nor will He purify
them; and for them is a painful chastisement.

175 Those are they who buy error for guidance and chastisement for forgiveness; how bold they are to challenge the Fire!

176 That is because God has revealed the Book with truth. And surely those who disagree about the Book go far in opposition.

* * *

177
It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and
the West, but righteous is the one who believes in God, and the Last
Day, and the angels and the Book and the prophets, and gives away wealth
out of love for Him to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy
and the wayfarer and to those who ask and to set slaves free and keeps
up prayer and pays the poor-rate and the performers of their promise
when they make a promise, and the patient in distress and affliction and
in the time of conflict. These are they who are truthful; and these are
they who keep their duty.

178
O you who believe, retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of
the slain the free for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the
female for the female. But if remission is made to one by his
(aggrieved) brother, prosecution (for blood-wit) should be according to
usage, and payment to him in a good manner. This is an alleviation from
your Lord and a mercy. Whoever exceeds the limit after this, will have a
painful chastisement. And there is life for you in retaliation, O men
of understanding, that you may guard yourselves.

180
It is prescribed for you, when death approaches one of you, if he
leaves behind wealth for parents and near relatives, to make a bequest
in a kindly manner; it is incumbent upon the dutiful.

181 Then whoever changes it after he has heard it, the sin of it is only upon those who change it. Surely God is Hearing, Knowing.

182
But if one fears a wrong or a sinful course on the part of the
testator, and effects an agreement between the parties, there is no
blame on him. Surely God is Forgiving, Merciful.

* * *

183
O you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed
for those before you, so that you may guard against evil.

184
For a certain number of days. But whoever among you is sick or on a
journey, (he shall fast) a (like) number of other days And those who
find it extremely hard may effect redemption by feeding a poor man. So
whoever does good spontaneously, it is better for him; and that you fast
is better for you if you know.

185
The month of Ramadan is that in which the Qur’an was revealed, a
guidance to men and clear proofs of the guidance and the Criterion. So
whoever of you is present in the month, he shall fast therein, and
whoever is sick or on a journey, (he shall fast) a (like) number of
other days. God desires ease for you, and He desires not hardship for
you, and (He desires) that you should complete the number and that you
should exalt the greatness of God for having guided you and that you may
give thanks.

186
And when My servants ask thee concerning Me, surely I am nigh. I answer
the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should hear My
call and believe in Me that they may walk in the right way.

187
It is made lawful for you to go in to your wives on the night of the
fast. They are an apparel for you and you are an apparel for them. God
knows that you acted unjustly to yourselves, so He turned to you in
mercy and removed (the burden) from you. So now be in contact with them
and seek what God has ordained for you, and eat and drink until the
whiteness of the day becomes distinct from the blackness of the night at
dawn, then complete the fast till nightfall, and touch them not while
you keep to the mosques. These are the limits of God, so go not near
them. Thus does God make clear His messages for men that they may keep
their duty.

188
And swallow not up your property among yourselves by false means, nor
seek to gain access thereby to the judges, so that you may swallow up a
part of the property of men wrongfully while you know.

* * *

189
They ask thee of the new moons. Say: They are times appointed for men,
and (for) the pilgrimage. And it is not righteousness that you enter the
houses by their backs, but he is righteous who keeps his duty. And go
into the houses by their doors; and keep your duty to God, that you may
be successful.

190 And fight in the way of God against those who fight against you but be not aggressive. Surely God loves not the aggressors.

191
And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from where
they drove you out, and persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight
not with them at the Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in so if
they fight you (in it), slay them. Such is the recompense of the
disbelievers.

192 But if they desist, then surely God is Forgiving, Merciful.

193
And fight them until there is no persecution, and religion is only for
Allah. But if they desist, then there should be no hostility except
against the oppressors.

194
The sacred month for the sacred month, and retaliation (is allowed) in
sacred things. Whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict
injury on him according to the injury he has inflicted on you and keep
your duty to God, and know that God is with those who keep their duty.

195
And spend in the way of God and cast not yourselves to perdition with
your own hands and do good (to others). Surely God loves the doers of
good.

196
And accomplish the pilgrimage and the visit for God. But if you are
prevented, (send) whatever offering is easy to obtain; and shave not
your heads until the offering reaches its destination. Then whoever
among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (may effect) a
compensation by fasting or alms or sacrificing. And when you are secure,
whoever profits by combining the visit with the pilgrimage (should
take) whatever offering is easy to obtain. But he who cannot find (an
offering) should fast for three days during the pilgrimage and for seven
days when you return. These are ten (days) complete. This is for him
whose family is not present in the Sacred Mosque. And keep your duty to
God, and know that God is severe in requiting (evil).

* * *

197
The months of the pilgrimage are well known; so whoever determines to
perform pilgrimage therein there shall be no immodest speech, nor
abusing, nor altercation in the pilgrimage. And whatever good you do,
God knows it. And make provision for yourselves, the best provision
being to keep one’s duty. And keep your duty to Me, O men of
understanding.

198
It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord. So when you
press on from ‘Arafat, remember God near the Holy Monument, and
remember Him as He has guided you, though before that you were certainly
of the erring ones.

199 Then hasten on from where the people hasten on, and ask the forgiveness of God. Surely God is Forgiving, Merciful.

200
And when you have performed your devotions, laud God as you lauded your
fathers, rather a more hearty lauding. But there are some people who
say, Our Lord, give us in the world. And for such there is no portion in
the Hereafter.

201
And there are some among them who say: Our Lord, grant us good in this
world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of
the Fire.

202 For those there is a portion on account of what they have earned. And God is Swift in reckoning.

203
And remember God during the appointed days. Then whoever hastens off in
two days, it is no sin for him and whoever stays behind, it is no sin
for him, for one who keeps his duty. And keep your duty to God, and know
that you will be gathered together to Him.

204
And of men is he whose speech about the life of this world pleases
thee, and he calls God to witness as to that which is in his heart, yet
he is the most violent of adversaries.

205
And when he holds authority, he makes effort in the land to cause
mischief in it and destroy tilth and offspring; and God loves not
mischief.

206
And when it is said to him, Be careful of thy duty to God, pride
carries him off to sin — so hell is sufficient for him. And certainly
evil is the resting-place.

207 And of men is he who sells himself to seek the pleasure of God. And God is Compassionate to the servants.

208 O you who believe, enter into complete peace and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Surely he is your open enemy.

209 But if you slip after clear arguments have come to you, then know that God is Mighty, Wise.

210
They wait for naught but that God should come to them in the shadows of
the clouds with angels, and the matter has (already) been decided. And
to God are (all) matters returned.

* * *

211
Ask of the Children of Israel how many a clear sign We gave them! And
whoever changes the favour of God after it has come to him, then surely
God is Severe in requiting (evil).

212
The life of this world is made to seem fair to those who disbelieve,
and they mock those who believe. And those who keep their duty will be
above them on the Day of Resurrection. And God gives to whom He pleases
without measure.

213
Mankind is a single nation. So God raised prophets as bearers of good
news and as warners, and He revealed with them the Book with truth, that
it might judge between people concerning that in which they differed.
And none but the very people who were given it differed of about it
after clear arguments had come to them, envying one another. So God has
guided by His will those who believe to the truth about which they
differed. And God guides whom He pleases to the right path.

214
Or do you think that you will enter the Garden, while there has not yet
befallen you the like of what befell those who have passed away before
you. Distress and affliction befell them and they were shaken violently,
so that the Messenger and those who believed with him said: When will
the help of God come? Now surely the help of God is nigh!

215
They ask thee as to what they should spend. Say: Whatever wealth you
spend, it is for the parents and the near of kin and the orphans and the
needy and the wayfarer. And whatever good you do, God surely is Knower
of it.

216
Fighting is enjoined on you, though it is disliked by you and it may be
that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that
you love a thing while it is evil for you; and God knows while you know
not.

* * *

217
They ask thee about fighting in the sacred month. Say: Fighting in it
is a grave (offence). And hindering (men) from God’s way and denying Him
and the Sacred Mosque and turning its people out of it, are still
graver with God and persecution is graver than slaughter And they will
not cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion, if
they can. And whoever of you turns back from his religion, then he dies
while an unbeliever — these it is whose works go for nothing in this
world and the Hereafter. And they are the companions of the Fire:
therein they will abide.

218
Those who believed and those who fled (their homes) and strove hard in
God’s way — these surely hope for the mercy of God. And God is
Forgiving, Merciful.

219
They ask thee about intoxicants and games of chance. Say: In both of
them is a great sin and (some) advantage for men, and their sin is
greater than their advantage. And they ask thee as to what they should
spend. Say: What you can spare. Thus does God make clear to you the
messages that you may ponder,

220
On this world and the Hereafter. And they ask thee concerning the
orphans. Say: To set right their (affairs) is good; and if you mix with
them, they are your brethren. And God knows him who makes mischief from
him who sets right. And if God pleased, He would have made matters
difficult for you. Surely God is Mighty, Wise.

221
And marry not the idolatresses until they believe; and certainly a
believing maid is better than an idolatress even though she please you.
Nor give (believing women) in marriage to idolaters until they believe,
and certainly a believing slave is better than an idolater, even though
he please you. These invite to the Fire and God invites to the Garden
and to forgiveness by His will and He makes clear His messages to men
that they may be mindful.

* * *

222
And they ask thee about menstruation. Say: It is harmful, so keep aloof
from women during menstrual discharge and go not near them until they
are clean. But when they have cleansed themselves, go in to them as God
has commanded you. Surely God loves those who turn much (to Him), and He
loves those who purify themselves.

223
Your wives are a tilth for you, so go in to your tilth when you like,
and send (good) beforehand for yourselves. And keep your duty to God,
and know that you will meet Him. And give good news to the believers.

224
And make not God by your oaths a hindrance to your doing good and
keeping your duty and making peace between men. And God is Hearing,
Knowing.

225
God will not call you to account for what is vain in your oaths, but He
will call you to account for what your hearts have earned. And God is
Forgiving, Forbearing.

226
Those who swear that they will not go in to their wives should wait
four months; then if they go back, God is surely Forgiving, Merciful.

227 And if they resolve on a divorce, God is surely Hearing, Knowing.

228
And the divorced women should keep themselves in waiting for three
courses. And it is not lawful for them to conceal that which God has
created in their wombs, if they believe in God and the Last Day. And
their husbands have a better right to take them back in the meanwhile if
they wish for reconciliation. And women have rights similar to those
against them in a just manner, and men are a degree above them. And God
is Mighty, Wise.

* * *

229
Divorce may be (pronounced) twice; then keep (them) in good fellowship
or let (them) go with kindness. And it is not lawful for you to take any
part of what you have given them, unless both fear that they cannot
keep within the limits of God. Then if you fear that they cannot keep
within the limits of God there is no blame on them for what she gives up
to become free thereby. These are the limits of God, so exceed them not
and whoever exceeds the limits of God, these are the wrongdoers.

230
So if he divorces her (the third time), she shall not be lawful to him
afterwards until she marries anothet husband. If he divorces her, there
is no blame on them both if they return to each other (by marriage), if
they think that they can keep within the limits of God. And these are
the limits of God which He makes clear for a people who know.

231
And when you divorce women and they reach their prescribed time, then
retain them in kindness or set them free with kindness and retain them
not for injury so that you exceed the limits. And whoever does this, he
indeed wrongs his own soul. And take not God’s messages for a mockery,
and remember God’s favour to you, and that which He has revealed to you
of the Book and the Wisdom, admonishing you thereby. And keep your duty
to God, and know that God is the Knower of all things.

* * *

232
And when you divorce women and they end their term, prevent them not
from marrying their husbands if they agree among themselves in a lawful
manner. With this is admonished he among you who believes in God and the
Last Day. This is more profitable for you and purer. And God knows
while you know not.

233
And mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years, for him
who desires to complete the time of suckling. And their maintenance. and
their clothing must be borne by the father according to usage. No soul
shall be burdened beyond its capacity. Neither shall a mother be made to
suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on account of his
child and a similar duty (devolves) on the (father’s) heir. But if both
desire weaning by mutual consent and counsel, there is no blame on them.
And if you wish to engage a wet-nurse for your children, there is no
blame on you so long as you pay what you promised according to usage.
And keep your duty to God and know that God is Seer of what you do.

234
And (as for) those of you who die and leave wives behind, such women
should keep themselves in waiting for four months and ten days; when
they reach their term, there is no blame on you for what they do for
themselves in a lawful manner. And God is Aware of what you do.

235
And there is no blame on you respecting that which you speak indirectly
in the asking of (such) women in marriage or keep (the proposal)
concealed within your minds. God knows that you will have them in your
minds, but give them not a promise in secret unless you speak in a
lawful manner. And confirm not the marriage tie until the prescribed
period reaches its end. And know that God knows what is in your minds,
so beware of Him; and know that God is Forgiving, Forbearing.

* * *

236
There is no blame on you if you divorce women while yet you have not
touched them, nor appointed for them a portion. And provide for them,
the wealthy according to his means and the strained according to his
means, a provision according to usage. (This is) a duty on the doers of
good.

237
And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have
appointed for them a portion, (pay) half of what you have appointed
unless they forgo or he forgoes in whose hand is the marriage tie. And
it is nearer to dutifulness that you forgo. Nor neglect the giving of
free gifts between you. Surely God is Seer of what you do.

238 Guard the prayers and the most excellent prayer, and stand up truly obedient to God.

239
But if you are in danger (say your prayers) on foot or on horseback.
And when you are secure, remember God as He has taught you what you knew
not.

240
And those of you who die and leave wives behind, should make a bequest
in favour of their wives of maintenance for a year without turning
(them) out Then if they themselves go away, there is no blame on you for
what they do of lawful deeds concerning themselves. And God is Mighty,
Wise.

241 And for the divorced women, provision (must be made) in kindness, This is incumbent on those who have regard for duty.

242 God thus makes clear to you His messages that you may understand.

* * *

243
Hast thou not considered those who went forth from their homes, and
they were thousands, for fear of death. Then God said to them, Die. Then
He gave them life. Surely God is Gracious to people, but most people
are not grateful.

244 And fight in the way of God, and know that God is Hearing Knowing.

245
Who is it that will offer to God a goodly gift, so He multiplies it to
him manifold? And God receives and amplifies, and to Him you shall be
returned.

246
Hast thou not thought of the leaders of the Children of Israel after
Moses? When they said to a prophet of theirs: Raise up for us a king,
that we may fight in the way of God. He said May it not be that you will
not fight if fighting is ordained for you? They said: And what reason
have we that we should not fight in God’s way and we have indeed been
deprived of our homes and our children? But when fighting was ordained
for them, they tamed back, except a few of them. And God is Knower of
the wrongdoers.

247
And their prophet said to them: Surely God has raised Saul to be a king
over you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us while we have a
greater right to kingdom than he, and he has not been granted abundance
of wealth? He said: Surely God has chosen him above you, and has
increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And God grants His
kingdom to whom He pleases. And God is Ample-giving, Knowing.

248
And their prophet said to them: Surely the sign of his kingdom is that
there shall come to you the hearts in which there is tranquillity from
your Lord and the best of what the followers of Moses and the followers
of Aaron have left, the angels bearing it. Surely there is a sign in
this for you if you are believers.

* * *

249
So when Saul set out with the forces, he said: Surely God will try you
with a river. Whoever drinks from it, he is not of me, and whoever
tastes it not, he is surely of me, except he who takes a handful with
his hand, But they drank of it save a few of them. So when he had
crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they said: We have
to-day no power against Goliath and his forces. Those who were sure that
they would meet their Lord said: How often has a small party vanquished
a numerous host by God’s permission! And God is with the steadfast.

250
And when they went out against Goliath and his forces, they said: Our
Lord, pour out patience on us and make our steps firm and help us
against the disbelieving people.

251
So they put them to flight by God’s permission. And David slew Goliath,
and God gave him kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of what He pleased.
And were it not for God’s repelling some men by others, the earth would
certainly be in a state of disorder: but God is Full of grace to the
worlds.

252 These are the messages of God — We recite them to thee with truth; and surely thou art of the messengers.

* * *

253
We have made some of these messengers to excel others. Among them are
they to whom God spoke, and some of them He exalted by (many) degrees of
rank. And We gave clear arguments to Jesus son of Mary, and
strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. And if God had pleased, those
after them would not have fought one with another after clear arguments
had come to them, but they disagreed; so some of them believed and some
of them denied. And if God had pleased they would nor have fought one
with another, but God does what He intends.

* * *

254
O you who believe, spend out of what We have given you before the day
comes in which there is no bargaining, nor friendship, nor intercession.
And the disbelievers — they are the wrongdoers.

255
God — there is no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-subsisting by
Whom all subsist. Slumber overtakes Him not, nor sleep. To Him belongs
whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Who is he that
can intercede with Him but by His permission? He knows what is before
them and what is behind them. And they encompass nothing of His
knowledge except what He pleases. His knowledge extends over the heavens
and the earth, and the preservation of them both tires Him not. And He
is the Most High, the Great.

256
There is no compulsion in religion — the right way is indeed dearly
distinct from error. So whoever disbelieves in the devil and believes in
God, he indeed lays hold on the firmest handle which shall never break.
And God is Hearing, Knowing.

257
God is the Friend of those who believe — He brings them out of
darkness into light. And those who disbelieve, their friends are the
devils who take them out of light into darkness. They are the companions
of the Fire; therein they abide.

* * *

258
Hast thou not thought of him who disputed with Abraham about his Lord,
because God had given him kingdom? When Abraham said, My Lord is He who
gives life and causes to die, he said: I give life and cause death.
Abraham said: Surely God causes the sun to rise from the East, so do
thou make it rise from the West. Thus he who disbelieved was confounded.
And God guides not the unjust people.

259
Or like him who passed by a town, and it had fallen in upon its roofs.
He said: When will God give it life after its death? So God caused him
to die for a hundred years, then raised him. He said: How long hast thou
tarried? He said: I have tarried a day, or part of a day. He said: Nay,
thou hast tarried a hundred years; but look at thy food and drink —
years have not passed over it! And look at thy ass! And that We may make
thee a sign to men. And look at the bones, how We set them together
then clothe them with flesh. So when it became dear to him, he said: I
know that God is Possessor of power over all things.

260
And when Abraham said, My Lord, show me how Thou givest life to the
dead, He said: Dost thou not believe? He said: Yes, but that my heart
may be at ease. He said: Then take four birds, then tame them to incline
to thee, then place on every mountain a part of them, then call them,
they will come to thee flying and know that God is Mighty, Wise.

* * *

261
The parable of those who spend their wealth in the way of God is as the
parable of a grain growing seven ears, in every ear a hundred grains.
And God multiplies (further) for whom He pleases. And God is
Ample-giving, Knowing.

262
Those who spend their wealth in the way of God, then follow not up what
they have spent with reproach or injury, their reward is with their
Lord, and they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.

263 A kind word with forgiveness is better than charity followed by injury. And God is Self-sufficient, Forbearing.

264
O you who believe, make not your charity worthless by reproach and
injury, like him who spends his wealth to be seen of men and believes
not in God and the Last Day. So His parable is as the parable of a
smooth rock with earth upon it, then heavy rain falls upon it, so it
leaves it bare They are not able to gain anything of that which they
earn. And God guides not the disbelieving people.

265
And the parable of those who spend their wealth to seek God’s pleasure
and for the strengthening of their so it is as the parable of a garden
on elevated ground, upon which heavy rain falls, so it brings forth its
fruit twofold; but if heavy rain falls not on it, light rain (suffices).
And God is Seer of what you do.

266
Does one of you like to have a garden of palms and vines with streams
flowing in it — he has therein all kinds of fruits — and old age has
overtaken him and he has weak offspring; when (lo!) a whirlwind with
fire in it smites it so it becomes blasted. Thus God makes the messages
clear to you that you may reflect.

* * *

267
O you who believe, spend of the good things that you earn and of that
which We bring forth for you out of the earth, and aim not at the bad to
spend thereof, while you would not take it yourselves unless you
connive at it. And know that God is Self-sufficient, Praiseworthy.

268
The devil threatens you with poverty and enjoins you to be niggardly,
and God promises you forgiveness from Himself and abundance. And. God is
Ample-giving, Knowing:

269
He grants wisdom to whom He pleases. And whoever is granted wisdom, he
indeed is given a great good. And none mind but men of understanding.

270 And whatever alms you give or (whatever) vow you vow, God surely knows it. And the wrong-doers shall have no helpers.

271
If you manifest charity, how excellent it is! And if you hide it and
give it to the poor, it is good for you. And it will do away with some
of your evil deeds; and God is Aware of what you do.

272
Their guidance is not thy duty, but God guides whom He pleases. And
whatever good thing you spend, it is to your good. And you spend nor but
to seek God’s pleasure. And whatever good thing you spend, it will be
paid back to you in full, and you will not be wronged.

273
(Charity) is for the poor who are confined in the way of God, they
cannot go about in the land; the ignorant man thinks them to be rich on
account of (their) abstaining (from begging) Thou canst recognize them
by their mark — they beg not of men importunately. And whatever good
thing you spend, surely God is Knower of it.

* * *

274
Those who spend their wealth by night and day, privately and publicly,
their reward is with their Lord and they have no fear, nor shall they
grieve.

276 God will blot out usury, and He causes charity to prosper. And God loves not any ungrateful sinner.

277
Those who believe and do good deeds and keep up prayer and pay the
poor-rate — their reward is with their Lord; and they have no fear, nor
shall they grieve.

278 O you who believe, keep your duty to God and relinquish what remains (due) from usury, if you are believers.

279
But if you do (it) not, then be apprised of war from God and His
Messenger; and if you repent, then you shall have your capital. Wrong
not, and you shall not be wronged.

280
And if (the debtor) is in straitness, let there be postponement till
(he is in) ease. And that you remit (it) as alms is better for you, if
you only knew.

281
And guard yourselves against a day in which you will be returned to
God. Then every soul will be paid in full what it has earned, and they
will not be wronged.

* * *

282
O you who believe, when you contract a debt for a fixed time, write it
down. And let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; nor
should the scribe refuse to write as God has taught him, so let him
write. And let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should observe his
duty to God, his Lord, and not diminish any thing from it. But if he who
owes the debt is unsound in understanding or weak, or (if) he is not
able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness. And
call to witness from among your men two witnesses; but if there are not
two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to
be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the one may remind the
other. And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. And be
not averse to writing it whether it is small or large along with the
time of its falling due. This is more equitable in the sight of God and
makes testimony surer and the best way to keep away from doubts. But
when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves
from hand to hand, there is no blame on you in not writing it down. And
have witnesses when you sell one to another. And let no harm be done to
the scribe or to the witnesses. And if you do (it), then surely it is a
transgression on your part. And keep your duty to God. And God teaches
you. And God is Knower of all things.

283
And if you are on a journey and you cannot find a scribe, a security
may be taken into possession. But if one of you trusts another, then he
who is trusted should deliver his trust, and let him keep his duty to
God, his Lord. And conceal not testimony. And whoever conceals it, his
heart is surely sinful. And God is Knower of what you do.

* * *

284
To God belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth.
And whether you manifest what is in your minds or hide it, God will
call you to account according to it. So He forgives whom He pleases and
chastises whom He pleases. And God is Possessor of power over all
things.

285
The Messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord,
and (so do) the believers. They all believe in God and His angels and
His Books and His messengers. We make no difference between any of His
messengers. And they say: We hear and obey; our Lord, Thy forgiveness
(do we crave), and to Thee is the eventual course.

286
God imposes not on any soul a duty beyond its scope. For it is that
which it earns (of good) and against it that which it works (of evil).
Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not
lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. Our Lord,
impose not on us (afflictions) which we have not the strength to bear.
And pardon us! And grant us protection! And have mercy on us! Thou art
our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people.

[Click here to read more of The Holy Qu’ran, an English translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali.]

Deuteronomy – King James Version

06 Monday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in BC, Bible, Hebrew, Philosophy, Religion

≈ Leave a comment

Hebrew Bible

Chapter 1

These be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on this side Jordan in the wilderness, in the plain over against the Red sea, between Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab.

2 (There are eleven days’ journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir unto Kadeshbarnea.)

3 And it came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, according unto all that the LORD had given him in commandment unto them;

4 After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amorites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth in Edrei:

5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to declare this law, saying,

6 The LORD our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long enough in this mount:

7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites, and unto all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea side, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates.

8 Behold, I have set the land before you: go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them and to their seed after them.

9 And I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear you myself alone:

10 The LORD your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude.

11 (The LORD God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless you, as he hath promised you!)

12 How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife?

13 Take you wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, and I will make them rulers over you.

14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken is good for us to do.

15 So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, and made them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes.

16 And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that is with him.

17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it.

18 And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should do.

19 And when we departed from Horeb, we went through all that great and terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the mountain of the Amorites, as the LORD our God commanded us; and we came to Kadeshbarnea.

20 And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountain of the Amorites, which the LORD our God doth give unto us.

21 Behold, the LORD thy God hath set the land before thee: go up and possess it, as the LORD God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; fear not, neither be discouraged.

22 And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.

23 And the saying pleased me well: and I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe:

24 And they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, and searched it out.

25 And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, It is a good land which the LORD our God doth give us.

26 Notwithstanding ye would not go up, but rebelled against the commandment of the LORD your God:

27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the LORD hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us.

28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren have discouraged our heart, saying, The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great and walled up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of the Anakims there.

29 Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be afraid of them.

30 The LORD your God which goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to all that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes;

31 And in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the LORD thy God bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, until ye came into this place.

32 Yet in this thing ye did not believe the LORD your God,

33 Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your tents in, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day.

34 And the LORD heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, and sware, saying,

35 Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers.

36 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because he hath wholly followed the LORD.

37 Also the LORD was angry with me for your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither.

38 But Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither: encourage him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it.

39 Moreover your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, and your children, which in that day had no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it.

40 But as for you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.

41 Then ye answered and said unto me, We have sinned against the LORD, we will go up and fight, according to all that the LORD our God commanded us. And when ye had girded on every man his weapons of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill.

42 And the LORD said unto me, Say unto them. Go not up, neither fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies.

43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but rebelled against the commandment of the LORD, and went presumptuously up into the hill.

44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah.

45 And ye returned and wept before the LORD; but the LORD would not hearken to your voice, nor give ear unto you.

46 So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye abode there.

Chapter 2

1 Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea, as the LORD spake unto me: and we compassed mount Seir many days.

2 And the LORD spake unto me, saying,

3 Ye have compassed this mountain long enough: turn you northward.

4 And command thou the people, saying, Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves therefore:

5 Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, no, not so much as a foot breadth; because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession.

6 Ye shall buy meat of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye shall also buy water of them for money, that ye may drink.

7 For the LORD thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness: these forty years the LORD thy God hath been with thee; thou hast lacked nothing.

8 And when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain from Elath, and from Eziongaber, we turned and passed by the way of the wilderness of Moab.

9 And the LORD said unto me, Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for I will not give thee of their land for a possession; because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot for a possession.

10 The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims;

11 Which also were accounted giants, as the Anakims; but the Moabites called them Emims.

12 The Horims also dwelt in Seir beforetime; but the children of Esau succeeded them, when they had destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead; as Israel did unto the land of his possession, which the LORD gave unto them.

13 Now rise up, said I, and get you over the brook Zered. And we went over the brook Zered.

14 And the space in which we came from Kadeshbarnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years; until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, as the LORD sware unto them.

15 For indeed the hand of the LORD was against them, to destroy them from among the host, until they were consumed.

16 So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people,

17 That the LORD spake unto me, saying,

18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of Moab, this day:

19 And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.

20 (That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Ammonites call them Zamzummims;

21 A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the LORD destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead:

22 As he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day:

23 And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto Azzah, the Caphtorims, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.)

24 Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to possess it, and contend with him in battle.

25 This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.

26 And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon with words of peace, saying,

27 Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the high way, I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left.

28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink: only I will pass through on my feet;

29 (As the children of Esau which dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unto me until I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the LORD our God giveth us.

30 But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the LORD thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day.

31 And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land.

32 Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz.

33 And the LORD our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his sons, and all his people.

34 And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain:

35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we took.

36 From Aroer, which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: the LORD our God delivered all unto us:

37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.

Chapter 3

1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.

2 And the LORD said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.

3 So the LORD our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining.

4 And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan.

5 All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many.

6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city.

7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves.

8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon;

9 (Which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it Shenir

10 All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan.

11 For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.

12 And this land, which we possessed at that time, from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites.

13 And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, with all Bashan, which was called the land of giants.

14 Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob unto the coasts of Geshuri and Maachathi; and called them after his own name, Bashanhavothjair, unto this day.

15 And I gave Gilead unto Machir.

16 And unto the Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon half the valley, and the border even unto the river Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon;

17 The plain also, and Jordan, and the coast thereof, from Chinnereth even unto the sea of the plain, even the salt sea, under Ashdothpisgah eastward.

18 And I commanded you at that time, saying, The LORD your God hath given you this land to possess it: ye shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel, all that are meet for the war.

19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, (for I know that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have given you;

20 Until the LORD have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and until they also possess the land which the LORD your God hath given them beyond Jordan: and then shall ye return every man unto his possession, which I have given you.

21 And I commanded Joshua at that time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all that the LORD your God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the LORD do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest.

22 Ye shall not fear them: for the LORD your God he shall fight for you.

23 And I besought the LORD at that time, saying,

24 O Lord GOD, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might?

25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.

26 But the LORD was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me: and the LORD said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter.

27 Get thee up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold it with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this Jordan.

28 But charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen him: for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see.

29 So we abode in the valley over against Bethpeor.

Chapter 4

1 Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you.

2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.

3 Your eyes have seen what the LORD did because of Baalpeor: for all the men that followed Baalpeor, the LORD thy God hath destroyed them from among you.

4 But ye that did cleave unto the LORD your God are alive every one of you this day.

5 Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it.

6 Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.

7 For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for?

8 And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?

9 Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons’ sons;

10 Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children.

11 And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.

12 And the LORD spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice.

13 And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone.

14 And the LORD commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it.

15 Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the LORD spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire:

16 Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,

17 The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air,

18 The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:

19 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.

20 But the LORD hath taken you, and brought you forth out of the iron furnace, even out of Egypt, to be unto him a people of inheritance, as ye are this day.

21 Furthermore the LORD was angry with me for your sakes, and sware that I should not go over Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance:

22 But I must die in this land, I must not go over Jordan: but ye shall go over, and possess that good land.

23 Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the LORD your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, which the LORD thy God hath forbidden thee.

24 For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.

25 When thou shalt beget children, and children’s children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, to provoke him to anger:

26 I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed.

27 And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.

28 And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men’s hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.

29 But if from thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.

30 When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the LORD thy God, and shalt be obedient unto his voice;

31 (For the LORD thy God is a merciful God he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them.

32 For ask now of the days that are past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and ask from the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it?

33 Did ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live?

34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of another nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm, and by great terrors, according to all that the LORD your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes?

35 Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him.

36 Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might instruct thee: and upon earth he shewed thee his great fire; and thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire.

37 And because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their seed after them, and brought thee out in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt;

38 To drive out nations from before thee greater and mightier than thou art, to bring thee in, to give thee their land for an inheritance, as it is this day.

39 Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else.

40 Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his commandments, which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, which the LORD thy God giveth thee, for ever.

41 Then Moses severed three cities on this side Jordan toward the sunrising;

42 That the slayer might flee thither, which should kill his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in times past; and that fleeing unto one of these cities he might live:

43 Namely, Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain country, of the Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gilead, of the Gadites; and Golan in Bashan, of the Manassites.

44 And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel:

45 These are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which Moses spake unto the children of Israel, after they came forth out of Egypt.

46 On this side Jordan, in the valley over against Bethpeor, in the land of Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom Moses and the children of Israel smote, after they were come forth out of Egypt:

47 And they possessed his land, and the land of Og king of Bashan, two kings of the Amorites, which were on this side Jordan toward the sunrising;

48 From Aroer, which is by the bank of the river Arnon, even unto mount Sion, which is Hermon,

49 And all the plain on this side Jordan eastward, even unto the sea of the plain, under the springs of Pisgah.

Chapter 5

1 And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and keep, and do them.

2 The LORD our God made a covenant with us in Horeb.

3 The LORD made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day.

4 The LORD talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire,

5 (I stood between the LORD and you at that time, to shew you the word of the LORD: for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up into the mount saying,

6 I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

7 Thou shalt have none other gods before me.

8 Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth:

9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me,

10 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.

11 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain: for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

12 Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee.

13 Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work:

14 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.

15 And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the LORD thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm: therefore the LORD thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day.

16 Honour thy father and thy mother, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee, in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

17 Thou shalt not kill.

18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery.

19 Neither shalt thou steal.

20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour.

21 Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour’s wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour’s house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

22 These words the LORD spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and he added no more. And he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me.

23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;

24 And ye said, Behold, the LORD our God hath shewed us his glory and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he liveth.

25 Now therefore why should we die? for this great fire will consume us: if we hear the voice of the LORD our God any more, then we shall die.

26 For who is there of all flesh, that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived?

27 Go thou near, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.

28 And the LORD heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me; and the LORD said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: they have well said all that they have spoken.

29 O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!

30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again.

31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it.

32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the LORD your God hath commanded you: ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left.

33 Ye shall walk in all the ways which the LORD your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess.

Chapter 6

1 Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it:

2 That thou mightest fear the LORD thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son’s son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged.

3 Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, as the LORD God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in the land that floweth with milk and honey.

4 Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:

5 And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.

6 And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart:

7 And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes.

9 And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates.

10 And it shall be, when the LORD thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not,

11 And houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full;

12 Then beware lest thou forget the LORD, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

13 Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name.

14 Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people which are round about you;

15 (For the LORD thy God is a jealous God among you) lest the anger of the LORD thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth.

16 Ye shall not tempt the LORD your God, as ye tempted him in Massah.

17 Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the LORD your God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee.

18 And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the LORD: that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and possess the good land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers.

19 To cast out all thine enemies from before thee, as the LORD hath spoken.

20 And when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD our God hath commanded you?

21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were Pharaoh’s bondmen in Egypt; and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand:

22 And the LORD shewed signs and wonders, great and sore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes:

23 And he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to give us the land which he sware unto our fathers.

24 And the LORD commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the LORD our God, for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day.

25 And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as he hath commanded us.

Chapter 7

1 When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou;

2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them:

3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.

4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly.

5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.

6 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth.

7 The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people:

8 But because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.

9 Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations;

10 And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face.

11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers:

13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee.

14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle.

15 And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.

16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee.

17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I; how can I dispossess them?

18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well remember what the LORD thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt;

19 The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, whereby the LORD thy God brought thee out: so shall the LORD thy God do unto all the people of whom thou art afraid.

20 Moreover the LORD thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed.

21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the LORD thy God is among you, a mighty God and terrible.

22 And the LORD thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee.

23 But the LORD thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed.

24 And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them.

25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therin: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.

26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.

Chapter 8

1 All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers.

2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no.

3 And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.

4 Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years.

5 Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the LORD thy God chasteneth thee.

6 Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.

7 For the LORD thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills;

8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil olive, and honey;

9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass.

10 When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the LORD thy God for the good land which he hath given thee.

11 Beware that thou forget not the LORD thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day:

12 Lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein;

13 And when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied;

14 Then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the LORD thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage;

15 Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water; who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint;

16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end;

17 And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth.

18 But thou shalt remember the LORD thy God: for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day.

19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish.

20 As the nations which the LORD destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the LORD your God.

Chapter 9

1 Hear, O Israel: Thou art to pass over Jordan this day, to go in to possess nations greater and mightier than thyself, cities great and fenced up to heaven,

2 A people great and tall, the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak!

3 Understand therefore this day, that the LORD thy God is he which goeth over before thee; as a consuming fire he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them down before thy face: so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them quickly, as the LORD hath said unto thee.

4 Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the LORD thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the LORD hath brought me in to possess this land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD doth drive them out from before thee.

5 Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and that he may perform the word which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

6 Understand therefore, that the LORD thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou art a stiffnecked people.

7 Remember, and forget not, how thou provokedst the LORD thy God to wrath in the wilderness: from the day that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been rebellious against the LORD.

8 Also in Horeb ye provoked the LORD to wrath, so that the LORD was angry with you to have destroyed you.

9 When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant which the LORD made with you, then I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I neither did eat bread nor drink water:

10 And the LORD delivered unto me two tables of stone written with the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the words, which the LORD spake with you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly.

11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, that the LORD gave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant.

12 And the LORD said unto me, Arise, get thee down quickly from hence; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have corrupted themselves; they are quickly turned aside out of the way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten image.

13 Furthermore the LORD spake unto me, saying, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

14 Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven: and I will make of thee a nation mightier and greater than they.

15 So I turned and came down from the mount, and the mount burned with fire: and the two tables of the covenant were in my two hands.

16 And I looked, and, behold, ye had sinned against the LORD your God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the way which the LORD had commanded you.

17 And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and brake them before your eyes.

18 And I fell down before the LORD, as at the first, forty days and forty nights: I did neither eat bread, nor drink water, because of all your sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger.

19 For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith the LORD was wroth against you to destroy you. But the LORD hearkened unto me at that time also.

20 And the LORD was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same time.

21 And I took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and ground it very small, even until it was as small as dust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that descended out of the mount.

22 And at Taberah, and at Massah, and at Kibrothhattaavah, ye provoked the LORD to wrath.

23 Likewise when the LORD sent you from Kadeshbarnea, saying, Go up and possess the land which I have given you; then ye rebelled against the commandment of the LORD your God, and ye believed him not, nor hearkened to his voice.

24 Ye have been rebellious against the LORD from the day that I knew you.

25 Thus I fell down before the LORD forty days and forty nights, as I fell down at the first; because the LORD had said he would destroy you.

26 I prayed therefore unto the LORD, and said, O Lord GOD, destroy not thy people and thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand.

27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin:

28 Lest the land whence thou broughtest us out say, Because the LORD was not able to bring them into the land which he promised them, and because he hated them, he hath brought them out to slay them in the wilderness.

29 Yet they are thy people and thine inheritance, which thou broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy stretched out arm.

Chapter 10

1 At that time the LORD said unto me, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and make thee an ark of wood.

2 And I will write on the tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest, and thou shalt put them in the ark.

3 And I made an ark of shittim wood, and hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two tables in mine hand.

4 And he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten commandments, which the LORD spake unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly: and the LORD gave them unto me.

5 And I turned myself and came down from the mount, and put the tables in the ark which I had made; and there they be, as the LORD commanded me.

6 And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan to Mosera: there Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the priest’s office in his stead.

7 From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of waters.

8 At that time the LORD separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the ark of the covenant of the LORD, to stand before the LORD to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

9 Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren; the LORD is his inheritance, according as the LORD thy God promised him.

10 And I stayed in the mount, according to the first time, forty days and forty nights; and the LORD hearkened unto me at that time also, and the LORD would not destroy thee.

11 And the LORD said unto me, Arise, take thy journey before the people, that they may go in and possess the land, which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them.

12 And now, Israel, what doth the LORD thy God require of thee, but to fear the LORD thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the LORD thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul,

13 To keep the commandments of the LORD, and his statutes, which I command thee this day for thy good?

14 Behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the LORD’s thy God, the earth also, with all that therein is.

15 Only the LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he chose their seed after them, even you above all people, as it is this day.

16 Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.

17 For the LORD your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward:

18 He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.

19 Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.

20 Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name.

21 He is thy praise, and he is thy God, that hath done for thee these great and terrible things, which thine eyes have seen.

22 Thy fathers went down into Egypt with threescore and ten persons; and now the LORD thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude.

Chapter 11

1 Therefore thou shalt love the LORD thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, alway.

2 And know ye this day: for I speak not with your children which have not known, and which have not seen the chastisement of the LORD your God, his greatness, his mighty hand, and his stretched out arm,

3 And his miracles, and his acts, which he did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land;

4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto their horses, and to their chariots; how he made the water of the Red sea to overflow them as they pursued after you, and how the LORD hath destroyed them unto this day;

5 And what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye came into this place;

6 And what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben: how the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their households, and their tents, and all the substance that was in their possession, in the midst of all Israel:

7 But your eyes have seen all the great acts of the LORD which he did.

8 Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day, that ye may be strong, and go in and possess the land, whither ye go to possess it;

9 And that ye may prolong your days in the land, which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed, a land that floweth with milk and honey.

10 For the land, whither thou goest in to possess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs:

11 But the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven:

12 A land which the LORD thy God careth for: the eyes of the LORD thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year.

13 And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love the LORD your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul,

14 That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.

15 And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and be full.

16 Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them;

17 And then the LORD’s wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you.

18 Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes.

19 And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

20 And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates:

21 That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give them, as the days of heaven upon the earth.

22 For if ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you, to do them, to love the LORD your God, to walk in all his ways, and to cleave unto him;

23 Then will the LORD drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall possess greater nations and mightier than yourselves.

24 Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be.

25 There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath said unto you.

26 Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse;

27 A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day:

28 And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known.

29 And it shall come to pass, when the LORD thy God hath brought thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon mount Ebal.

30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the way where the sun goeth down, in the land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign over against Gilgal, beside the plains of Moreh?

31 For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the LORD your God giveth you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell therein.

32 And ye shall observe to do all the statutes and judgments which I set before you this day.

Chapter 12

1 These are the statutes and judgments, which ye shall observe to do in the land, which the LORD God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it, all the days that ye live upon the earth.

2 Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, wherein the nations which ye shall possess served their gods, upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree:

3 And ye shall overthrow their altars, and break their pillars, and burn their groves with fire; and ye shall hew down the graven images of their gods, and destroy the names of them out of that place.

4 Ye shall not do so unto the LORD your God.

5 But unto the place which the LORD your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put his name there, even unto his habitation shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt come:

6 And thither ye shall bring your burnt offerings, and your sacrifices, and your tithes, and heave offerings of your hand, and your vows, and your freewill offerings, and the firstlings of your herds and of your flocks:

7 And there ye shall eat before the LORD your God, and ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your households, wherein the LORD thy God hath blessed thee.

8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day, every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes.

9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, which the LORD your God giveth you.

10 But when ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which the LORD your God giveth you to inherit, and when he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety;

11 Then there shall be a place which the LORD your God shall choose to cause his name to dwell there; thither shall ye bring all that I command you; your burnt offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave offering of your hand, and all your choice vows which ye vow unto the LORD:

12 And ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God, ye, and your sons, and your daughters, and your menservants, and your maidservants, and the Levite that is within your gates; forasmuch as he hath no part nor inheritance with you.

13 Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt offerings in every place that thou seest:

14 But in the place which the LORD shall choose in one of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, and there thou shalt do all that I command thee.

15 Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to the blessing of the LORD thy God which he hath given thee: the unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the roebuck, and as of the hart.

16 Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall pour it upon the earth as water.

17 Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy freewill offerings, or heave offering of thine hand:

18 But thou must eat them before the LORD thy God in the place which the LORD thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates: and thou shalt rejoice before the LORD thy God in all that thou puttest thine hands unto.

19 Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon the earth.

20 When the LORD thy God shall enlarge thy border, as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh; thou mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after.

21 If the place which the LORD thy God hath chosen to put his name there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, which the LORD hath given thee, as I have commanded thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates whatsoever thy soul lusteth after.

22 Even as the roebuck and the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat them: the unclean and the clean shall eat of them alike.

23 Only be sure that thou eat not the blood: for the blood is the life; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh.

24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon the earth as water.

25 Thou shalt not eat it; that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the LORD.

26 Only thy holy things which thou hast, and thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place which the LORD shall choose:

27 And thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the LORD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the LORD thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh.

28 Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the LORD thy God.

29 When the LORD thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land;

30 Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou enquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise.

31 Thou shalt not do so unto the LORD thy God: for every abomination to the LORD, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods.

32 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.

Chapter 13

1 If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder,

2 And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;

3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the LORD your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul.

4 Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him.

5 And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee.

6 If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers;

7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth;

8 Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him:

9 But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.

10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among you.

12 If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the LORD thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying,

13 Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you, and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known;

14 Then shalt thou enquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and, behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought among you;

15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword.

16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street thereof, and shalt burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof every whit, for the LORD thy God: and it shall be an heap for ever; it shall not be built again.

17 And there shall cleave nought of the cursed thing to thine hand: that the LORD may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers;

18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the LORD thy God.

Chapter 14

1 Ye are the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.

2 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

3 Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.

4 These are the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat,

5 The hart, and the roebuck, and the fallow deer, and the wild goat, and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois.

6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat.

7 Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore they are unclean unto you.

8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcase.

9 These ye shall eat of all that are in the waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat:

10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you.

11 Of all clean birds ye shall eat.

12 But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray,

13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind,

14 And every raven after his kind,

15 And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind,

16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan,

17 And the pelican, and the gier eagle, and the cormorant,

18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat.

19 And every creeping thing that flieth is unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten.

20 But of all clean fowls ye may eat.

21 Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that is in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: for thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk.

22 Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year.

23 And thou shalt eat before the LORD thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the LORD thy God always.

24 And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; or if the place be too far from thee, which the LORD thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the LORD thy God hath blessed thee:

25 Then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose:

26 And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth: and thou shalt eat there before the LORD thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household,

27 And the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him; for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee.

28 At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates:

29 And the Levite, (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest.

Chapter 15

1 At the end of every seven years thou shalt make a release.

2 And this is the manner of the release: Every creditor that lendeth ought unto his neighbour shall release it; he shall not exact it of his neighbour, or of his brother; because it is called the LORD’s release.

3 Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it again: but that which is thine with thy brother thine hand shall release;

4 Save when there shall be no poor among you; for the LORD shall greatly bless thee in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it:

5 Only if thou carefully hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all these commandments which I command thee this day.

6 For the LORD thy God blesseth thee, as he promised thee: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow; and thou shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee.

7 If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother:

8 But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth.

9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.

10 Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto.

11 For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.

12 And if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; then in the seventh year thou shalt let him go free from thee.

13 And when thou sendest him out free from thee, thou shalt not let him go away empty:

14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy winepress: of that wherewith the LORD thy God hath blessed thee thou shalt give unto him.

15 And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the LORD thy God redeemed thee: therefore I command thee this thing to day.

16 And it shall be, if he say unto thee, I will not go away from thee; because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is well with thee;

17 Then thou shalt take an aul, and thrust it through his ear unto the door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. And also unto thy maidservant thou shalt do likewise.

18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest him away free from thee; for he hath been worth a double hired servant to thee, in serving thee six years: and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest.

19 All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the LORD thy God: thou shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep.

20 Thou shalt eat it before the LORD thy God year by year in the place which the LORD shall choose, thou and thy household.

21 And if there be any blemish therein, as if it be lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the LORD thy God.

22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: the unclean and the clean person shall eat it alike, as the roebuck, and as the hart.

23 Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water.

Chapter 16

1 Observe the month of Abib, and keep the passover unto the LORD thy God: for in the month of Abib the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night.

2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover unto the LORD thy God, of the flock and the herd, in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name there.

3 Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of affliction; for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste: that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.

4 And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coast seven days; neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the morning.

5 Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover within any of thy gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee:

6 But at the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name in, there thou shalt sacrifice the passover at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou camest forth out of Egypt.

7 And thou shalt roast and eat it in the place which the LORD thy God shall choose: and thou shalt turn in the morning, and go unto thy tents.

8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day shall be a solemn assembly to the LORD thy God: thou shalt do no work therein.

9 Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: begin to number the seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn.

10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the LORD thy God with a tribute of a freewill offering of thine hand, which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God, according as the LORD thy God hath blessed thee:

11 And thou shalt rejoice before the LORD thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are among you, in the place which the LORD thy God hath chosen to place his name there.

12 And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do these statutes.

13 Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy corn and thy wine:

14 And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates.

15 Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the LORD thy God in the place which the LORD shall choose: because the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice.

16 Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the LORD thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles: and they shall not appear before the LORD empty:

17 Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the LORD thy God which he hath given thee.

18 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes: and they shall judge the people with just judgment.

19 Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect persons, neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the words of the righteous.

20 That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that thou mayest live, and inherit the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

21 Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar of the LORD thy God, which thou shalt make thee.

22 Neither shalt thou set thee up any image; which the LORD thy God hateth.

Chapter 17

1 Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the LORD thy God any bullock, or sheep, wherein is blemish, or any evilfavouredness: for that is an abomination unto the LORD thy God.

2 If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the LORD thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the LORD thy God, in transgressing his covenant,

3 And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not commanded;

4 And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and enquired diligently, and, behold, it be true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in Israel:

5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die.

6 At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of one witness he shall not be put to death.

7 The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So thou shalt put the evil away from among you.

8 If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, being matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt thou arise, and get thee up into the place which the LORD thy God shall choose;

9 And thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and unto the judge that shall be in those days, and enquire; and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgment:

10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence, which they of that place which the LORD shall choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they inform thee:

11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left.

12 And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the LORD thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou shalt put away the evil from Israel.

13 And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously.

14 When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me;

15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.

16 But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.

17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.

18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites:

19 And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the LORD his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them:

20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel.

Chapter 18

1 The priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, shall have no part nor inheritance with Israel: they shall eat the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and his inheritance.

2 Therefore shall they have no inheritance among their brethren: the LORD is their inheritance, as he hath said unto them.

3 And this shall be the priest’s due from the people, from them that offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; and they shall give unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw.

4 The firstfruit also of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him.

5 For the LORD thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, to stand to minister in the name of the LORD, him and his sons for ever.

6 And if a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where he sojourned, and come with all the desire of his mind unto the place which the LORD shall choose;

7 Then he shall minister in the name of the LORD his God, as all his brethren the Levites do, which stand there before the LORD.

8 They shall have like portions to eat, beside that which cometh of the sale of his patrimony.

9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.

10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch.

11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.

12 For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.

13 Thou shalt be perfect with the LORD thy God.

14 For these nations, which thou shalt possess, hearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the LORD thy God hath not suffered thee so to do.

15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;

16 According to all that thou desiredst of the LORD thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not.

17 And the LORD said unto me, They have well spoken that which they have spoken.

18 I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.

19 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.

20 But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.

21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken?

22 When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

Chapter 19

1 When the LORD thy God hath cut off the nations, whose land the LORD thy God giveth thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in their houses;

2 Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to possess it.

3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may flee thither.

4 And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbour ignorantly, whom he hated not in time past;

5 As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live:

6 Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him; whereas he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past.

7 Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.

8 And if the LORD thy God enlarge thy coast, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give unto thy fathers;

9 If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I command thee this day, to love the LORD thy God, and to walk ever in his ways; then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three:

10 That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee.

11 But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and fleeth into one of these cities:

12 Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.

13 Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee.

14 Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour’s landmark, which they of old time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt inherit in the land that the LORD thy God giveth thee to possess it.

15 One witness shall not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established.

16 If a false witness rise up against any man to testify against him that which is wrong;

17 Then both the men, between whom the controversy is, shall stand before the LORD, before the priests and the judges, which shall be in those days;

18 And the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and, behold, if the witness be a false witness, and hath testified falsely against his brother;

19 Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have done unto his brother: so shalt thou put the evil away from among you.

20 And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil among you.

21 And thine eye shall not pity; but life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.

Chapter 20

1 When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the LORD thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,

3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies: let not your hearts faint, fear not, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them;

4 For the LORD your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.

5 And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying, What man is there that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man dedicate it.

6 And what man is he that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not yet eaten of it? let him also go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man eat of it.

7 And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not taken her? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man take her.

8 And the officers shall speak further unto the people, and they shall say, What man is there that is fearful and fainthearted? let him go and return unto his house, lest his brethren’s heart faint as well as his heart.

9 And it shall be, when the officers have made an end of speaking unto the people that they shall make captains of the armies to lead the people.

10 When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.

11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be, that all the people that is found therein shall be tributaries unto thee, and they shall serve thee.

12 And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it:

13 And when the LORD thy God hath delivered it into thine hands, thou shalt smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword:

14 But the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take unto thyself; and thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the LORD thy God hath given thee.

15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations.

16 But of the cities of these people, which the LORD thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth:

17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them; namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee:

18 That they teach you not to do after all their abominations, which they have done unto their gods; so should ye sin against the LORD your God.

19 When thou shalt besiege a city a long time, in making war against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof by forcing an axe against them: for thou mayest eat of them, and thou shalt not cut them down (for the tree of the field is man’s life) to employ them in the siege:

20 Only the trees which thou knowest that they be not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it be subdued.

Chapter 21

1 If one be found slain in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee to possess it, lying in the field, and it be not known who hath slain him:

2 Then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they shall measure unto the cities which are round about him that is slain:

3 And it shall be, that the city which is next unto the slain man, even the elders of that city shall take an heifer, which hath not been wrought with, and which hath not drawn in the yoke;

4 And the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a rough valley, which is neither eared nor sown, and shall strike off the heifer’s neck there in the valley:

5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall come near; for them the LORD thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in the name of the LORD; and by their word shall every controversy and every stroke be tried:

6 And all the elders of that city, that are next unto the slain man, shall wash their hands over the heifer that is beheaded in the valley:

7 And they shall answer and say, Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it.

8 Be merciful, O LORD, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and lay not innocent blood unto thy people of Israel’s charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them.

9 So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you, when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the LORD.

10 When thou goest forth to war against thine enemies, and the LORD thy God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive,

11 And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife;

12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house, and she shall shave her head, and pare her nails;

13 And she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall remain in thine house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month: and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be thy wife.

14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let her go whither she will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for money, thou shalt not make merchandise of her, because thou hast humbled her.

15 If a man have two wives, one beloved, and another hated, and they have born him children, both the beloved and the hated; and if the firstborn son be hers that was hated:

16 Then it shall be, when he maketh his sons to inherit that which he hath, that he may not make the son of the beloved firstborn before the son of the hated, which is indeed the firstborn:

17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, by giving him a double portion of all that he hath: for he is the beginning of his strength; the right of the firstborn is his.

18 If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them:

19 Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place;

20 And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton, and a drunkard.

21 And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die: so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and all Israel shall hear, and fear.

22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:

23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God that thy land be not defiled, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.

Chapter 22

1 Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ox or his sheep go astray, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt in any case bring them again unto thy brother.

2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto thine own house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again.

3 In like manner shalt thou do with his ass; and so shalt thou do with his raiment; and with all lost thing of thy brother’s, which he hath lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise: thou mayest not hide thyself.

4 Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ass or his ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again.

5 The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the LORD thy God.

6 If a bird’s nest chance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether they be young ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs, thou shalt not take the dam with the young:

7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and take the young to thee; that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days.

8 When thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence.

9 Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds: lest the fruit of thy seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, be defiled.

10 Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass together.

11 Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of woollen and linen together.

12 Thou shalt make thee fringes upon the four quarters of thy vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself.

13 If any man take a wife, and go in unto her, and hate her,

14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came to her, I found her not a maid:

15 Then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the damsel’s virginity unto the elders of the city in the gate:

16 And the damsel’s father shall say unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her;

17 And, lo, he hath given occasions of speech against her, saying, I found not thy daughter a maid; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter’s virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the elders of the city.

18 And the elders of that city shall take that man and chastise him;

19 And they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel: and she shall be his wife; he may not put her away all his days.

20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for the damsel:

21 Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father’s house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she die: because she hath wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in her father’s house: so shalt thou put evil away from among you.

22 If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, then they shall both of them die, both the man that lay with the woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel.

23 If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her;

24 Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour’s wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you.

25 But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die.

26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so is this matter:

27 For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her.

28 If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found;

29 Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days.

30 A man shall not take his father’s wife, nor discover his father’s skirt.

Chapter 23

1 He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off, shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD.

2 A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the LORD.

3 An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the LORD for ever:

4 Because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee.

5 Nevertheless the LORD thy God would not hearken unto Balaam; but the LORD thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the LORD thy God loved thee.

6 Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever.

7 Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian; because thou wast a stranger in his land.

8 The children that are begotten of them shall enter into the congregation of the LORD in their third generation.

9 When the host goeth forth against thine enemies, then keep thee from every wicked thing.

10 If there be among you any man, that is not clean by reason of uncleanness that chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad out of the camp, he shall not come within the camp:

11 But it shall be, when evening cometh on, he shall wash himself with water: and when the sun is down, he shall come into the camp again.

12 Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou shalt go forth abroad:

13 And thou shalt have a paddle upon thy weapon; and it shall be, when thou wilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shalt turn back and cover that which cometh from thee:

14 For the LORD thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee; therefore shall thy camp be holy: that he see no unclean thing in thee, and turn away from thee.

15 Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the servant which is escaped from his master unto thee:

16 He shall dwell with thee, even among you, in that place which he shall choose in one of thy gates, where it liketh him best: thou shalt not oppress him.

17 There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel.

18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the LORD thy God for any vow: for even both these are abomination unto the LORD thy God.

19 Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon usury:

20 Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whither thou goest to possess it.

21 When thou shalt vow a vow unto the LORD thy God, thou shalt not slack to pay it: for the LORD thy God will surely require it of thee; and it would be sin in thee.

22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee.

23 That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt keep and perform; even a freewill offering, according as thou hast vowed unto the LORD thy God, which thou hast promised with thy mouth.

24 When thou comest into thy neighbour’s vineyard, then thou mayest eat grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure; but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel.

25 When thou comest into the standing corn of thy neighbour, then thou mayest pluck the ears with thine hand; but thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy neighbour’s standing corn.

Chapter 24

1 When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her: then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.

2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man’s wife.

3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife;

4 Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the LORD: and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.

5 When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war, neither shall he be charged with any business: but he shall be free at home one year, and shall cheer up his wife which he hath taken.

6 No man shall take the nether or the upper millstone to pledge: for he taketh a man’s life to pledge.

7 If a man be found stealing any of his brethren of the children of Israel, and maketh merchandise of him, or selleth him; then that thief shall die; and thou shalt put evil away from among you.

8 Take heed in the plague of leprosy, that thou observe diligently, and do according to all that the priests the Levites shall teach you: as I commanded them, so ye shall observe to do.

9 Remember what the LORD thy God did unto Miriam by the way, after that ye were come forth out of Egypt.

10 When thou dost lend thy brother any thing, thou shalt not go into his house to fetch his pledge.

11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to whom thou dost lend shall bring out the pledge abroad unto thee.

12 And if the man be poor, thou shalt not sleep with his pledge:

13 In any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge again when the sun goeth down, that he may sleep in his own raiment, and bless thee: and it shall be righteousness unto thee before the LORD thy God.

14 Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates:

15 At his day thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the sun go down upon it; for he is poor, and setteth his heart upon it: lest he cry against thee unto the LORD, and it be sin unto thee.

16 The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers: every man shall be put to death for his own sin.

17 Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, nor of the fatherless; nor take a widow’s raiment to pledge:

18 But thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt, and the LORD thy God redeemed thee thence: therefore I command thee to do this thing.

19 When thou cuttest down thine harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow: that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hands.

20 When thou beatest thine olive tree, thou shalt not go over the boughs again: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow.

21 When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it afterward: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow.

22 And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt: therefore I command thee to do this thing.

Chapter 25

1 If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto judgment, that the judges may judge them; then they shall justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked.

2 And it shall be, if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to lie down, and to be beaten before his face, according to his fault, by a certain number.

3 Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: lest, if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should seem vile unto thee.

4 Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn.

5 If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: her husband’s brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of an husband’s brother unto her.

6 And it shall be, that the firstborn which she beareth shall succeed in the name of his brother which is dead, that his name be not put out of Israel.

7 And if the man like not to take his brother’s wife, then let his brother’s wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, My husband’s brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform the duty of my husband’s brother.

8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him: and if he stand to it, and say, I like not to take her;

9 Then shall his brother’s wife come unto him in the presence of the elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot, and spit in his face, and shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto that man that will not build up his brother’s house.

10 And his name shall be called in Israel, The house of him that hath his shoe loosed.

11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:

12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, thine eye shall not pity her.

13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small.

14 Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, a great and a small.

15 But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just measure shalt thou have: that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

16 For all that do such things, and all that do unrighteously, are an abomination unto the LORD thy God.

17 Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt;

18 How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, even all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary; and he feared not God.

19 Therefore it shall be, when the LORD thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt not forget it.

Chapter 26

1 And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein;

2 That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt bring of thy land that the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name there.

3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the LORD thy God, that I am come unto the country which the LORD sware unto our fathers for to give us.

4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down before the altar of the LORD thy God.

5 And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God, A Syrian ready to perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there with a few, and became there a nation, great, mighty, and populous:

6 And the Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage:

7 And when we cried unto the LORD God of our fathers, the LORD heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labour, and our oppression:

8 And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders:

9 And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even a land that floweth with milk and honey.

10 And now, behold, I have brought the firstfruits of the land, which thou, O LORD, hast given me. And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God, and worship before the LORD thy God:

11 And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LORD thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is among you.

12 When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast given it unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled;

13 Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God, I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments, neither have I forgotten them.

14 I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken away ought thereof for any unclean use, nor given ought thereof for the dead: but I have hearkened to the voice of the LORD my God, and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me.

15 Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey.

16 This day the LORD thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul.

17 Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice:

18 And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;

19 And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God, as he hath spoken.

Chapter 27

1 And Moses with the elders of Israel commanded the people, saying, Keep all the commandments which I command you this day.

2 And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaister them with plaister:

3 And thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the LORD God of thy fathers hath promised thee.

4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaister them with plaister.

5 And there shalt thou build an altar unto the LORD thy God, an altar of stones: thou shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them.

6 Thou shalt build the altar of the LORD thy God of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt offerings thereon unto the LORD thy God:

7 And thou shalt offer peace offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the LORD thy God.

8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly.

9 And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel, saying, Take heed, and hearken, O Israel; this day thou art become the people of the LORD thy God.

10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the LORD thy God, and do his commandments and his statutes, which I command thee this day.

11 And Moses charged the people the same day, saying,

12 These shall stand upon mount Gerizim to bless the people, when ye are come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin:

13 And these shall stand upon mount Ebal to curse; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali.

14 And the Levites shall speak, and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice,

15 Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten image, an abomination unto the LORD, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place. And all the people shall answer and say, Amen.

16 Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his mother. And all the people shall say, Amen.

17 Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour’s landmark. And all the people shall say, Amen.

18 Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way. And all the people shall say, Amen.

19 Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger, fatherless, and widow. And all the people shall say, Amen.

20 Cursed be he that lieth with his father’s wife; because he uncovereth his father’s skirt. And all the people shall say, Amen.

21 Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast. And all the people shall say, Amen.

22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother. And all the people shall say, Amen.

23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in law. And all the people shall say, Amen.

24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly. And all the people shall say, Amen.

25 Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person. And all the people shall say, Amen.

26 Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say, Amen.

Chapter 28

1 And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the LORD thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth:

2 And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God.

3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field.

4 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.

5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store.

6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out.

7 The LORD shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face: they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways.

8 The LORD shall command the blessing upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all that thou settest thine hand unto; and he shall bless thee in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

9 The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways.

10 And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the LORD; and they shall be afraid of thee.

11 And the LORD shall make thee plenteous in goods, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers to give thee.

12 The LORD shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow.

13 And the LORD shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the LORD thy God, which I command thee this day, to observe and to do them:

14 And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to the right hand, or to the left, to go after other gods to serve them.

15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:

16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field.

17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store.

18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.

19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out.

20 The LORD shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me.

21 The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it.

22 The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish.

23 And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron.

24 The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed.

25 The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.

26 And thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away.

27 The LORD will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed.

28 The LORD shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart:

29 And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee.

30 Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof.

31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them.

32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long; and there shall be no might in thine hand.

33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway:

34 So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.

35 The LORD shall smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head.

36 The LORD shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone.

37 And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee.

38 Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but little in; for the locust shall consume it.

39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them.

40 Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyself with the oil; for thine olive shall cast his fruit.

41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity.

42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume.

43 The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low.

44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.

45 Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee:

46 And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever.

47 Because thou servedst not the LORD thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things;

48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.

49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand;

50 A nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew favour to the young:

51 And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee.

52 And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the LORD thy God hath given thee.

53 And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee:

54 So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave:

55 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates.

56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter,

57 And toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.

58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD;

59 Then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long continuance.

60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee.

61 Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed.

62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God.

63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it.

64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone.

65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind:

66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life:

67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.

68 And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.

Chapter 29

1 These are the words of the covenant, which the LORD commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, beside the covenant which he made with them in Horeb.

2 And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye have seen all that the LORD did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land;

3 The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great miracles:

4 Yet the LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day.

5 And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot.

6 Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know that I am the LORD your God.

7 And when ye came unto this place, Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we smote them:

8 And we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of Manasseh.

9 Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do.

10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all the men of Israel,

11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water:

12 That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the LORD thy God, and into his oath, which the LORD thy God maketh with thee this day:

13 That he may establish thee to day for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.

14 Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath;

15 But with him that standeth here with us this day before the LORD our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day:

16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which ye passed by;

17 And ye have seen their abominations, and their idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among them

18 Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood;

19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst:

20 The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot out his name from under heaven.

21 And the LORD shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in this book of the law:

22 So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it;

23 And that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath:

24 Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger?

25 Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt:

26 For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them:

27 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book:

28 And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.

29 The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.

Chapter 30

1 And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee,

2 And shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul;

3 That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee.

4 If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven, from thence will the LORD thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee:

5 And the LORD thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers.

6 And the LORD thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live.

7 And the LORD thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee.

8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the LORD, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day.

9 And the LORD thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the LORD will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers:

10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn unto the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul.

11 For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off.

12 It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it?

13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it?

14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.

15 See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil;

16 In that I command thee this day to love the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it.

17 But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them;

18 I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it.

19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live:

20 That thou mayest love the LORD thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them.

Chapter 31

1 And Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel.

2 And he said unto them, I am an hundred and twenty years old this day; I can no more go out and come in: also the LORD hath said unto me, Thou shalt not go over this Jordan.

3 The LORD thy God, he will go over before thee, and he will destroy these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them: and Joshua, he shall go over before thee, as the LORD hath said.

4 And the LORD shall do unto them as he did to Sihon and to Og, kings of the Amorites, and unto the land of them, whom he destroyed.

5 And the LORD shall give them up before your face, that ye may do unto them according unto all the commandments which I have commanded you.

6 Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

7 And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel, Be strong and of a good courage: for thou must go with this people unto the land which the LORD hath sworn unto their fathers to give them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it.

8 And the LORD, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed.

9 And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and unto all the elders of Israel.

10 And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles,

11 When all Israel is come to appear before the LORD thy God in the place which he shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing.

12 Gather the people together, men and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the LORD your God, and observe to do all the words of this law:

13 And that their children, which have not known any thing, may hear, and learn to fear the LORD your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.

14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.

15 And the LORD appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle.

16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

17 Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them; so that they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is not among us?

18 And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods.

19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach it the children of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me against the children of Israel.

20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant.

21 And it shall come to pass, when many evils and troubles are befallen them, that this song shall testify against them as a witness; for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouths of their seed: for I know their imagination which they go about, even now, before I have brought them into the land which I sware.

22 Moses therefore wrote this song the same day, and taught it the children of Israel.

23 And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, and said, Be strong and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto them: and I will be with thee.

24 And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished,

25 That Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the LORD, saying,

26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the LORD your God, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

27 For I know thy rebellion, and thy stiff neck: behold, while I am yet alive with you this day, ye have been rebellious against the LORD; and how much more after my death?

28 Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers, that I may speak these words in their ears, and call heaven and earth to record against them.

29 For I know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands.

30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the congregation of Israel the words of this song, until they were ended.

Chapter 32

1 Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.

2 My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass:

3 Because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness unto our God.

4 He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.

5 They have corrupted themselves, their spot is not the spot of his children: they are a perverse and crooked generation.

6 Do ye thus requite the LORD, O foolish people and unwise? is not he thy father that hath bought thee? hath he not made thee, and established thee?

7 Remember the days of old, consider the years of many generations: ask thy father, and he will shew thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee.

8 When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel.

9 For the LORD’s portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.

10 He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye.

11 As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings:

12 So the LORD alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him.

13 He made him ride on the high places of the earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields; and he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock;

14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape.

15 But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation.

16 They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger.

17 They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.

18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee.

19 And when the LORD saw it, he abhorred them, because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters.

20 And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be: for they are a very froward generation, children in whom is no faith.

21 They have moved me to jealousy with that which is not God; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.

22 For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains.

23 I will heap mischiefs upon them; I will spend mine arrows upon them.

24 They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I will also send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust.

25 The sword without, and terror within, shall destroy both the young man and the virgin, the suckling also with the man of gray hairs.

26 I said, I would scatter them into corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among men:

27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their adversaries should behave themselves strangely, and lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the LORD hath not done all this.

28 For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there any understanding in them.

29 O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end!

30 How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock had sold them, and the LORD had shut them up?

31 For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges.

32 For their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah: their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter:

33 Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps.

34 Is not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures?

35 To me belongeth vengeance and recompence; their foot shall slide in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste.

36 For the LORD shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left.

37 And he shall say, Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted,

38 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink offerings? let them rise up and help you, and be your protection.

39 See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand.

40 For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.

41 If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.

42 I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives, from the beginning of revenges upon the enemy.

43 Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people.

44 And Moses came and spake all the words of this song in the ears of the people, he, and Hoshea the son of Nun.

45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel:

46 And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to observe to do, all the words of this law.

47 For it is not a vain thing for you; because it is your life: and through this thing ye shall prolong your days in the land, whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.

48 And the LORD spake unto Moses that selfsame day, saying,

49 Get thee up into this mountain Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is over against Jericho; and behold the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel for a possession:

50 And die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unto thy people; as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people:

51 Because ye trespassed against me among the children of Israel at the waters of MeribahKadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel.

52 Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto the land which I give the children of Israel.

Chapter 33

1 And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death.

2 And he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.

3 Yea, he loved the people; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat down at thy feet; every one shall receive of thy words.

4 Moses commanded us a law, even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob.

5 And he was king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together.

6 Let Reuben live, and not die; and let not his men be few.

7 And this is the blessing of Judah: and he said, Hear, LORD, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people: let his hands be sufficient for him; and be thou an help to him from his enemies.

8 And of Levi he said, Let thy Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah;

9 Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant.

10 They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar.

11 Bless, LORD, his substance, and accept the work of his hands; smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again.

12 And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by him; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders.

13 And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the LORD be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath,

14 And for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon,

15 And for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills,

16 And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren.

17 His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.

18 And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents.

19 They shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand.

20 And of Gad he said, Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown of the head.

21 And he provided the first part for himself, because there, in a portion of the lawgiver, was he seated; and he came with the heads of the people, he executed the justice of the LORD, and his judgments with Israel.

22 And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion’s whelp: he shall leap from Bashan.

23 And of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali, satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of the LORD: possess thou the west and the south.

24 And of Asher he said, Let Asher be blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil.

25 Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.

26 There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun, who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on the sky.

27 The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them.

28 Israel then shall dwell in safety alone: the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down dew.

29 Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the LORD, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high places.

Chapter 34

1 And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. And the LORD shewed him all the land of Gilead, unto Dan,

2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all the land of Judah, unto the utmost sea,

3 And the south, and the plain of the valley of Jericho, the city of palm trees, unto Zoar.

4 And the LORD said unto him, This is the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy seed: I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither.

5 So Moses the servant of the LORD died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the LORD.

6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.

7 And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.

8 And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days: so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were ended.

9 And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom; for Moses had laid his hands upon him: and the children of Israel hearkened unto him, and did as the LORD commanded Moses.

10 And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom the LORD knew face to face,

11 In all the signs and the wonders, which the LORD sent him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all his land,

12 And in all that mighty hand, and in all the great terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel.

Numbers – King James Version

06 Monday Sep 2010

Posted by Crisis Chronicles Press in BC, Bible, Hebrew, Philosophy, Religion

≈ Leave a comment

Hebrew Bible

Chapter 1

And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,

2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls;

3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.

4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.

5 And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.

6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.

7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.

8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar.

9 Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.

10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.

11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.

12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.

13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran.

14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.

15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.

16 These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.

17 And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names:

18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.

19 As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.

20 And the children of Reuben, Israel’s eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.

22 Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.

24 Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

25 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.

26 Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.

28 Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

29 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.

30 Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.

32 Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

33 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred.

34 Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.

36 Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

37 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.

38 Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.

40 Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.

42 Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;

43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.

44 These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.

45 So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;

46 Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.

47 But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.

48 For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying,

49 Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:

50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.

51 And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.

52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.

53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.

54 And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.

Chapter 2

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,

2 Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father’s house: far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they pitch.

3 And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies: and Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of Judah.

4 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.

5 And those that do pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar.

6 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.

7 Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun.

8 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.

9 All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, throughout their armies. These shall first set forth.

10 On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.

11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.

12 And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.

13 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.

14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of Reuel.

15 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty.

16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies. And they shall set forth in the second rank.

17 Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.

18 On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud.

19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred.

20 And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.

21 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.

22 Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.

23 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.

24 All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies. And they shall go forward in the third rank.

25 The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.

26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.

27 And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.

28 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.

29 Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.

30 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.

31 All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They shall go hindmost with their standards.

32 These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.

33 But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded Moses.

34 And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses: so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers.

Chapter 3

1 These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.

2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.

3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office.

4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.

5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

6 Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.

7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.

8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.

9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.

10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest’s office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.

11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

12 And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;

13 Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD.

14 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,

15 Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.

16 And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.

17 And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.

18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.

19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.

20 And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.

21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites.

22 Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.

23 The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.

24 And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael.

25 And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,

26 And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.

27 And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.

28 In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.

29 The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.

30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.

31 And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.

32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.

33 Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari.

34 And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred.

35 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.

36 And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,

37 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.

38 But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.

39 All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.

40 And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.

41 And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.

42 And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.

43 And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.

44 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

45 Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the LORD.

46 And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;

47 Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs

48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.

49 And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:

50 Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:

51 And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.

Chapter 4

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,

2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers,

3 From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.

4 This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things:

5 And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the ark of testimony with it:

6 And shall put thereon the covering of badgers’ skins, and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in the staves thereof.

7 And upon the table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon:

8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put in the staves thereof.

9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it:

10 And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put it upon a bar.

11 And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put to the staves thereof:

12 And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put them on a bar:

13 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon:

14 And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of badgers’ skins, and put to the staves of it.

15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.

16 And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat offering, and the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof.

17 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying,

18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites:

19 But thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, when they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden:

20 But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die.

21 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

22 Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout the houses of their fathers, by their families;

23 From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.

24 This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens:

25 And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the badgers’ skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,

26 And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve.

27 At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens.

28 This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.

29 As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers;

30 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation.

31 And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof,

32 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden.

33 This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tabernacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.

34 And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers,

35 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation:

36 And those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty.

37 These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.

38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers,

39 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,

40 Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six hundred and thirty.

41 These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD.

42 And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers,

43 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,

44 Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred.

45 These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses.

46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers,

47 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation.

48 Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore,

49 According to the commandment of the LORD they were numbered by the hand of Moses, every one according to his service, and according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the LORD commanded Moses.

Chapter 5

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Command the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead:

3 Both male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I dwell.

4 And the children of Israel did so, and put them out without the camp: as the LORD spake unto Moses, so did the children of Israel.

5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

6 Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the LORD, and that person be guilty;

7 Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed.

8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the LORD, even to the priest; beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be made for him.

9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his.

10 And every man’s hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be his.

11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man’s wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,

13 And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner;

14 And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled:

15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.

16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the LORD:

17 And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water:

18 And the priest shall set the woman before the LORD, and uncover the woman’s head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse:

19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse:

20 But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:

21 Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;

22 And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.

23 And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water:

24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.

25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the altar:

26 And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.

27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people.

28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.

29 This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another instead of her husband, and is defiled;

30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the LORD, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law.

31 Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall bear her iniquity.

Chapter 6

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves unto the LORD:

3 He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.

4 All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.

5 All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the LORD, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow.

6 All the days that he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall come at no dead body.

7 He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the consecration of his God is upon his head.

8 All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LORD.

9 And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.

10 And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

11 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day.

12 And he shall consecrate unto the LORD the days of his separation, and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: but the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation was defiled.

13 And this is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his separation are fulfilled: he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

14 And he shall offer his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,

15 And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their meat offering, and their drink offerings.

16 And the priest shall bring them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:

17 And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat offering, and his drink offering.

18 And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings.

19 And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven:

20 And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.

21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.

22 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them,

24 The LORD bless thee, and keep thee:

25 The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee:

26 The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.

27 And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel, and I will bless them.

Chapter 7

1 And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them;

2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered:

3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.

4 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

5 Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service.

6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites.

7 Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service:

8 And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.

9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon their shoulders.

10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar.

11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.

12 And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:

13 And his offering was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense:

15 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

16 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.

18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer:

19 He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense:

21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

22 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.

24 On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer:

25 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

27 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

28 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon.

30 On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer:

31 His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

32 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

34 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur.

36 On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer:

37 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

40 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.

42 On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered:

43 His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

46 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.

48 On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered:

49 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

52 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud.

54 On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh:

55 His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

57 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

58 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.

60 On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered:

61 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

63 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

64 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni.

66 On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered:

67 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

68 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

69 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

70 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.

72 On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered:

73 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

76 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran.

78 On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered:

79 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:

80 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:

81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:

82 One kid of the goats for a sin offering:

83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan.

84 This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold:

85 Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:

86 The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels.

87 All the oxen for the burnt offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offering: and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve.

88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was anointed.

89 And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him.

Chapter 8

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Speak unto Aaron and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick.

3 And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the LORD commanded Moses.

4 And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was beaten work: according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses, so he made the candlestick.

5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

6 Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them.

7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean.

8 Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin offering.

9 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:

10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:

11 And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the LORD for an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the LORD.

12 And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, unto the LORD, to make an atonement for the Levites.

13 And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the LORD.

14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.

15 And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them for an offering.

16 For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me.

17 For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself.

18 And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel.

19 And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary.

20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the LORD commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them.

21 And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them.

22 And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them.

23 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

24 This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation:

25 And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more:

26 But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge.

Chapter 9

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,

2 Let the children of Israel also keep the passover at his appointed season.

3 In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it.

4 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover.

5 And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel.

6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day:

7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?

8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the LORD will command concerning you.

9 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD.

11 The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.

12 They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it.

13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.

14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LORD; according to the ordinance of the passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land.

15 And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning.

16 So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night.

17 And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.

18 At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents.

19 And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not.

20 And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to the commandment of the LORD they abode in their tents, and according to the commandment of the LORD they journeyed.

21 And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed.

22 Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed.

23 At the commandment of the LORD they rested in the tents, and at the commandment of the LORD they journeyed: they kept the charge of the LORD, at the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.

Chapter 10

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.

3 And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.

4 And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.

5 When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward.

6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys.

7 But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm.

8 And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations.

9 And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.

10 Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.

11 And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony.

12 And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.

13 And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.

14 In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab.

15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar.

16 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon.

17 And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward, bearing the tabernacle.

18 And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur.

19 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.

20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel.

21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.

22 And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud.

23 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.

24 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni.

25 And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward, which was the rereward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.

26 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran.

27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Enan.

28 Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies, when they set forward.

29 And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Raguel the Midianite, Moses’ father in law, We are journeying unto the place of which the LORD said, I will give it you: come thou with us, and we will do thee good: for the LORD hath spoken good concerning Israel.

30 And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred.

31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us instead of eyes.

32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what goodness the LORD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.

33 And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days’ journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days’ journey, to search out a resting place for them.

34 And the cloud of the LORD was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp.

35 And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee.

36 And when it rested, he said, Return, O LORD, unto the many thousands of Israel.

Chapter 11

1 And when the people complained, it displeased the LORD: and the LORD heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp.

2 And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the LORD, the fire was quenched.

3 And he called the name of the place Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them.

4 And the mixt multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat?

5 We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick:

6 But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside this manna, before our eyes.

7 And the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium.

8 And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.

9 And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it.

10 Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the LORD was kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.

11 And Moses said unto the LORD, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?

12 Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers?

13 Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.

14 I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for me.

15 And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.

16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.

17 And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.

18 And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the LORD, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: therefore the LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.

19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days;

20 But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the LORD which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?

21 And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month.

22 Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them?

23 And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD’s hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not.

24 And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the LORD, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.

25 And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.

26 But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.

27 And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.

28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.

29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD’s people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!

30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.

31 And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s journey on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.

32 And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp.

33 And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague.

34 And he called the name of that place Kibrothhattaavah: because there they buried the people that lusted.

35 And the people journeyed from Kibrothhattaavah unto Hazeroth; and abode at Hazeroth.

Chapter 12

1 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman.

2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.

3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)

4 And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.

5 And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth.

6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.

7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.

8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?

9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.

10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.

11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.

12 Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother’s womb.

13 And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.

14 And the LORD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again.

15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.

16 And afterward the people removed from Hazeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran.

Chapter 13

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.

3 And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel.

4 And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur.

5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori.

6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.

7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph.

8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the son of Nun.

9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu.

10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi.

11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi.

12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.

13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael.

14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi.

15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi.

16 These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.

17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:

18 And see the land, what it is, and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;

19 And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds;

20 And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes.

21 So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.

22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)

23 And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.

24 The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence.

25 And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.

26 And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.

27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.

28 Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.

29 The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.

30 And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.

31 But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.

32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.

33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

Chapter 14

1 And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.

2 And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!

3 And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?

4 And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.

5 Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel.

6 And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:

7 And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land.

8 If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.

9 Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from them, and the LORD is with us: fear them not.

10 But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel.

11 And the LORD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them?

12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.

13 And Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them

14 And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people, that thou LORD art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night.

15 Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,

16 Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.

17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying,

18 The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.

19 Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.

20 And the LORD said, I have pardoned according to thy word:

21 But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD.

22 Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;

23 Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:

24 But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it.

25 (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) Tomorrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.

26 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,

27 How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.

28 Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you:

29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward which have murmured against me.

30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.

31 But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.

32 But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.

33 And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.

34 After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.

35 I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.

36 And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,

37 Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the LORD.

38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.

39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and the people mourned greatly.

40 And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised: for we have sinned.

41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the LORD? but it shall not prosper.

42 Go not up, for the LORD is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.

43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you.

44 But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.

45 Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.

Chapter 15

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,

3 And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd or of the flock:

4 Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.

5 And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.

6 Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil.

7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.

8 And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the LORD:

9 Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.

10 And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.

11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid.

12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number.

13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.

14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.

15 One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LORD.

16 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.

17 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,

19 Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the LORD.

20 Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it.

21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LORD an heave offering in your generations.

22 And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the LORD hath spoken unto Moses,

23 Even all that the LORD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the LORD commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations;

24 Then it shall be, if ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.

25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:

26 And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.

27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.

28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.

29 Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.

30 But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.

31 Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.

32 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.

33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.

34 And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him.

35 And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.

36 And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.

37 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue:

39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring:

40 That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God.

41 I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.

Chapter 16

1 Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:

2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown:

3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?

4 And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face:

5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.

6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;

7 And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.

8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:

9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?

10 And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?

11 For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?

12 And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up:

13 Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?

14 Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.

15 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them.

16 And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to morrow:

17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.

18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.

19 And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation.

20 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,

21 Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment.

22 And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?

23 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.

25 And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him.

26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of their’s, lest ye be consumed in all their sins.

27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children.

28 And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.

29 If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD hath not sent me.

30 But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.

31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:

32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.

33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.

34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.

35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.

36 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed.

38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.

39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:

40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.

41 But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.

42 And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared.

43 And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation.

44 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

45 Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.

46 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun.

47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.

48 And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed.

49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.

50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.

Chapter 17

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: write thou every man’s name upon his rod.

3 And thou shalt write Aaron’s name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.

4 And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony, where I will meet with you.

5 And it shall come to pass, that the man’s rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.

6 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers’ houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods.

7 And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness.

8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds.

9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.

10 And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron’s rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.

11 And Moses did so: as the LORD commanded him, so did he.

12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish.

13 Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?

Chapter 18

1 And the LORD said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father’s house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.

2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.

3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.

4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.

5 And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.

6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the LORD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.

7 Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest’s office for everything of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest’s office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.

8 And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.

9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of their’s, every meat offering of their’s, and every sin offering of their’s, and every trespass offering of their’s which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.

10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee.

11 And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.

12 All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee.

13 And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it.

14 Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.

15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.

16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.

17 But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.

18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.

19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD unto thee and to thy seed with thee.

20 And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.

21 And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.

22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.

23 But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.

24 But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance.

25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, even a tenth part of the tithe.

27 And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.

28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LORD’s heave offering to Aaron the priest.

29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.

30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.

31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.

32 And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die.

Chapter 19

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,

2 This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:

3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:

4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:

5 And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:

6 And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.

7 Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.

8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.

9 And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.

10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.

11 He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.

12 He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.

13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.

14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.

15 And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.

16 And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.

17 And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:

18 And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:

19 And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.

20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.

21 And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.

22 And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.

Chapter 20

1 Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.

2 And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.

3 And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!

4 And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?

5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.

6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them.

7 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

8 Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink.

9 And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him.

10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?

11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.

12 And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.

13 This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and he was sanctified in them.

14 And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us:

15 How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:

16 And when we cried unto the LORD, he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border:

17 Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king’s high way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders.

18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword.

19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing anything else, go through on my feet.

20 And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand.

21 Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him.

22 And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.

23 And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,

24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.

25 Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:

26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.

27 And Moses did as the LORD commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.

28 And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.

29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.

Chapter 21

1 And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.

2 And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.

3 And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah.

4 And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way.

5 And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.

6 And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.

7 Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.

8 And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.

9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.

10 And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.

11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ijeabarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.

12 From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.

13 From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Amorites.

14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the LORD, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,

15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab.

16 And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the LORD spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them water.

17 Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it:

18 The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people digged it, by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:

19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:

20 And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.

21 And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, saying,

22 Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but we will go along by the king’s high way, until we be past thy borders.

23 And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against Israel.

24 And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.

25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.

26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon.

27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:

28 For there is a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon.

29 Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites.

30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba.

31 Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites.

32 And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.

33 And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edrei.

34 And the LORD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.

35 So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land.

Chapter 22

1 And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.

2 And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites.

3 And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.

4 And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time.

5 He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:

6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.

7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.

8 And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.

9 And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?

10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,

11 Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.

12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.

13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you.

14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.

15 And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.

16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me:

17 For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.

18 And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the LORD my God, to do less or more.

19 Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LORD will say unto me more.

20 And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.

21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.

22 And God’s anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the LORD stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.

23 And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.

24 But the angel of the LORD stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.

25 And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam’s foot against the wall: and he smote her again.

26 And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.

27 And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.

28 And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?

29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.

30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.

31 Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.

32 And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:

33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.

34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again.

35 And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Balak.

36 And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast.

37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour?

38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.

39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjathhuzoth.

40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.

41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people.

Chapter 23

1 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.

2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.

3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the LORD will come to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place.

4 And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.

5 And the LORD put a word in Balaam’s mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.

6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab.

7 And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.

8 How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied?

9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.

10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!

11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether.

12 And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?

13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence.

14 And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.

15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the LORD yonder.

16 And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.

17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the LORD spoken?

18 And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:

19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?

20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.

21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.

22 God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.

23 Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!

24 Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.

25 And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all.

26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?

27 And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence.

28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon.

29 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.

30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.

Chapter 24

1 And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness.

2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him.

3 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:

4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:

5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!

6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river’s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.

7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.

8 God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.

9 He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.

10 And Balak’s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.

11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour.

12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying,

13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak?

14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.

15 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:

16 He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:

17 I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.

18 And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly.

19 Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.

20 And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.

21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.

22 Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.

23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!

24 And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever.

25 And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.

Chapter 25

1 And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.

2 And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.

3 And Israel joined himself unto Baalpeor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel.

4 And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel.

5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baalpeor.

6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.

7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand;

8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.

9 And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.

10 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.

12 Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:

13 And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.

14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites.

15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.

16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

17 Vex the Midianites, and smite them:

18 For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor’s sake.

Chapter 26

1 And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,

2 Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers’ house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.

3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,

4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.

5 Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:

6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.

7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.

8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.

9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:

10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.

11 Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.

12 The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:

13 Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.

14 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.

15 The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:

16 Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:

17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.

18 These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.

19 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.

20 And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.

21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.

22 These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.

23 Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:

24 Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.

25 These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.

26 Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.

27 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.

28 The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim.

29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites.

30 These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:

31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:

32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.

33 And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.

34 These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.

35 These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.

36 And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.

37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.

38 The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:

39 Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.

40 And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.

41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.

42 These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.

43 All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.

44 Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.

45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.

46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah.

47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.

48 Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:

49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.

50 These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.

51 These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.

52 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

53 Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.

54 To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.

55 Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.

56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.

57 And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.

58 These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.

59 And the name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.

60 And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.

61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.

62 And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.

63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.

64 But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.

65 For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.

Chapter 27

1 Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.

2 And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying,

3 Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.

4 Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father.

5 And Moses brought their cause before the LORD.

6 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father’s brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.

8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter.

9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.

10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father’s brethren.

11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the LORD commanded Moses.

12 And the LORD said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel.

13 And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.

14 For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.

15 And Moses spake unto the LORD, saying,

16 Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,

17 Which may go out before them, and which may go in before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd.

18 And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;

19 And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.

20 And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.

21 And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.

22 And Moses did as the LORD commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation:

23 And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses.

Chapter 28

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.

3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.

4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even;

5 And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil.

6 It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.

7 And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD for a drink offering.

8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.

9 And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:

10 This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.

11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;

12 And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram;

13 And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.

14 And their drink offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year.

15 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.

16 And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the LORD.

17 And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten.

18 In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work therein:

19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:

20 And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram;

21 A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs:

22 And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.

23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering.